бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄ·­Ò루1-10µ¥Ôª30ƪ£© - ͼÎÄ ÏÂÔØ±¾ÎÄ

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

Unit

Catching crabs

atmosphere of the preceding summer semester, the impromptu ball games, the boating on the Charles River, the late-night parties had disappeared, and we all started to get our heads down, studying late, and attendance at classes rose steeply again. We all sensed we were coming to the end of our stay here, that we would never get a chance like this again, and we became determined not to waste it. Most important of course were the final exams in April and May in the following year. No one wanted the humiliation of finishing last in class, so the peer group pressure to work hard was strong. Libraries which were once empty after five o'clock in the afternoon were standing room only until the early hours of the morning, and guys wore the bags under their eyes and their pale, sleepy faces with pride, like medals proving their diligence.

1-1 ×¥ó¦Ð·

´óѧ×îºóÒ»ÄêµÄÇïÌ죬ÎÒÃǵÄÐÄÇé±äÁË¡£ ¸Õ¸Õ¹ýÈ¥µÄÏļ¾Ñ§ÆÚµÄÇáËÉ·ÕΧ¡¢¼´ÐËÇòÈü¡¢²é¶û˹ºÓÉϵķºÖÛÒÔ¼°ÉîÒ¹Íí»á¶¼²»¼ûÁË×ÙÓ°£¬ÎÒÃÇ¿ªÊ¼Âñͷѧϰ£¬¿à¶Áµ½ÉîÒ¹£¬¿ÎÌóöÇÚÂÊÔٴμ±¾çÉÏÉý¡£ ÎÒÃǶ¼¾õµÃÔÚУʱ¼ä²»¶àÁË£¬ÒÔºóÔÙÒ²²»»áÓÐÕâÑùµÄѧϰ»ú»áÁË£¬ËùÒÔ¶¼Ï¶¨¾öÐIJ»ÔÙÐé¶È¹âÒõ¡£ µ±È»£¬ÏÂÒ»ÄêËÄÎåÔÂ·ÝµÄÆÚÄ©¿¼ÊÔ×îÎªÖØÒª¡£ ÎÒÃÇË­¶¼²»Ï뿼ȫ°àµ¹ÊýµÚÒ»£¬ÄÇҲ̫¶ªÈËÁË£¬Òò´ËͬѧÃÇÖ®¼äµÄ¾ºÕùѹÁ¦Ìرð´ó¡£ ÒÔǰÿÌìÏÂÎçÎåµãÒÔºó£¬Í¼Êé¹Ý¾Í¿ÕÎÞÒ»ÈËÁË£¬ÏÖÔÚÈ´ÒªµÈµ½Ìì¿ìÁÁʱ²Å»áÓпÕ×ù£¬Ð¡»ï×ÓÃǰ¾Ò¹°¾³öÁËÑÛ´ü£¬ËûÃÇÁ³É«²Ô°×£¬Ë¯ÑÛÐÊâ죬ȴºÜ×ÔºÀ£¬ºÃÏñÕâЩ¶¼ÊDZíÕÃËûÃÇÇڷܺÃѧµÄ½±Õ¡£

»¹ÓбðµÄÊÂÇéÈôó¼ÒÐÄÇé½¹ÂÇ¡£ ÿ¸öÈ˶¼ÔÚÐÄÀïÅÌËã׏ý¼¸¸öÔ±ÏÒµÀëУ֮ºó¸ÃÕÒ·ÝʲôÑùµÄ¹¤×÷¡£ ²¢²»×ÜÊÇÄÇЩÐÄ»³±§¸º¡¢³É¼¨°Î¼âµÄ¸ß²ÄÉú²ÅÇå³þ×Ô¼º½«À´Òª×öʲô£¬³£³£ÊÇÄÇЩƽÈÕÀïĬĬÎÞÎŵÄͬѧÔçÔçΪ×Ô¼ºÏ¼¸¸ö½×¶ÎµÄÈËÉú×öºÃÁ˹滮¡£ ÓÐλͬѧÔÚλÓÚÂóµÏÑ·´óµÀËû¸ç¸çµÄ¹ã¸æ¹«Ë¾µÃµ½ÁËÒ»·Ý¹¤×÷£¬ÁíһλͬѧдµÄµçÓ°½Å±¾ÒѾ­ÓëºÃÀ³Îë²ÝÇ©Á˺ÏÔ¼¡£ ÎÒÃǵ±ÖÐÒ°ÐÄ×î´óµÄһλͬѧ׼±¸µ½µØ·½Éϵ±Ò»¸öÕþµ³»î¶¯¼Ò£¬ÎÒÃǶ¼Ô¤ÁÏËû×îÖջᵱÉϲÎÒéÔ±»ò¹ú»áÒéÔ±¡£ µ«´ó¶àÊýͬѧ²»ÊÇ×¼±¸¼ÌÐøÉîÔ죬¾ÍÊÇÏëÔÚÒøÐС¢µØ·½Õþ¸®»òÆäËûµ¥Î»µ±¸ö°×Á죬ϣÍûÔÚ20³öÍ·µÄʱºòÄÜÕõµ½×ã¹»¶àµÄнˮ£¬¹ýÉÏÊæÊʵÄÉú»î£¬È»ºó¾ÍÈ¢ÆÞÉú×Ó£¬´û¿îÂò·¿£¬ÆÚÍûÉýÖ°£¬¹ý°²ÎÈÈÕ×Ó¡£

¸Ð¶÷½ÚµÄʱºòÎÒ»ØÁËÒ»Ì˼ң¬ÐֵܽãÃÃÃÇÃâ²»Á˲»Í£µØÎÊÎÒ±ÏÒµºóÓÐʲô´òË㣬ÎÒ²»ÖªµÀ¸Ã˵ʲô¡£ ʵ¼ÊÉÏ£¬ÎÒÖªµÀ¸Ã˵ʲô£¬µ«ÎÒÅÂËûÃÇÅúÆÀÎÒ£¬ËùÒÔÖ»¶ÔËûÃÇ˵Á˱ðÈ˶¼×¼±¸¸Éʲô¡£

¸¸Ç׿´×ÅÎÒ£¬Ê²Ã´Ò²Ã»Ëµ¡£ Ò¹Éîʱ£¬Ëû½ÐÎÒÈ¥ËûµÄÊé·¿¡£ ÎÒÃÇ×øÁËÏÂÀ´£¬Ëû¸øÎÒÃÇÁ©¸÷

1 In the fall of our final year, our mood changed. The relaxed 1.

2 But there was something else. At the back of everyone's 2. mind was what we would do next, when we left university in a few months' time. It wasn't always the high flyers with the top grades who knew what they were going to do. Quite often it was the quieter, less impressive students who had the next stages of their life mapped out. One had landed a job in his brother's advertising firm in Madison Avenue, another had got a script under provisional acceptance in Hollywood. The most ambitious student among us was going to work as a party activist at a local level. We all saw him ending up in the Senate or in Congress one day. But most people were either looking to continue their studies, or to make a living with a white-collar job in a bank, local government, or anything which would pay them enough to have a comfortable time in their early twenties, and then settle down with a family, a mortgage and some hope of promotion.

3 I went home at Thanksgiving, and inevitably, my brothers 3. and sisters kept asking me what I was planning to do. I didn't know what to say. Actually, I did know what to say, but I thought they'd probably criticize me, so I told them what everyone else was thinking of doing.

4 My father was watching me but saying nothing. Late in the 4. evening, he invited me to his study. We sat down and he poured

1 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

us a drink. 5 \ 6 \

7 \

5. 6. 7.

µ¹Á˱­ÒûÁÏ¡£ ¨DÔõôÑù£¿¡¬ËûÎÊ¡£ ¨D°¡£¬Ê²Ã´ÔõôÑù£¿¡¬

¨DÄã±ÏÒµºóµ½µ×Ïë×öʲô£¿¡¬ËûÎʵÀ¡£ ¸¸Ç×ÊÇÒ»ÃûÂÉʦ£¬ÎÒÒ»Ö±¶¼ÈÏΪËûÏëÈÃÎÒÈ¥·¨Ñ§ÔºÉîÔì£¬×·ËæËûµÄÈËÉú×ã¼££¬ËùÒÔÎÒÓеã¶ùÓÌÔ¥¡£

¹ýÁË»á¶ùÎһشð˵£º¨DÎÒÏëÂÃÐУ¬ÎÒÏëµ±¸ö×÷¼Ò¡£¡¬

8 My father was a lawyer, and I had always assumed he 8. wanted me to go to law school, and follow his path through life. So I hesitated.

9 Then I replied, \ 9. 10 This was not the answer I thought he would expect.

Travel? Where? A writer? About what? I braced myself for 10. ÎÒÏëÕâ²»ÊÇËûËùÆÚ´ýµÄ´ð°¸¡£ ÂÃÐУ¿È¥ÄĶùsome resistance to the idea. 11 There was a long silence.

11. ½Ó×ÅÊÇÒ»¶Î³¤³¤µÄ³ÁĬ¡£

12 \

12. ¨DÕâÏë·¨ÓеãÒâ˼£¬¡¬Ëû×îºó˵¡£

13 There was another long silence.

13. ½Ó×ÅÓÖÊÇÒ»¶Î³¤³¤µÄ³ÁĬ¡£

14 \

14. ¨DÎÒÕæÓеãÏ£Íû×Ô¼ºÔÚÄãÕâ¸öÄê¼ÍʱÄÜ×öÕâ

15 I waited.

Щʶù¡£¡¬

ÂÃÐУ¿µ±×÷¼Ò£¿Ð´Ê²Ã´Ñ½£¿ÎÒ×öºÃÁËÔâµ½Ëû·´¶ÔµÄÐÄÀí×¼±¸¡£

16 \have plenty of time. You don't need to go into a 15. ÎÒÔÚµÈËû°Ñ»°ËµÍê¡£ career which pays well just at the moment. You need to find out

what you really enjoy now, because if you don't, you won't be 16. ¨DÄ㻹Óкܶàʱ¼ä£¬²»±Ø¼±ÓÚ½øÈëÒ»¸öÔÝʱ±¨successful later.\

17 \

17. ¨DÄÇÎÒ¸ÃÔõô°ì£¿¡¬

18 He thought for a moment. Then he said, \it's late.

Let's take the boat out tomorrow morning, just you and me. 18. ËûÏëÁËÒ»»á¶ù¡£ È»ºóËû˵µÀ£º¨DÇÆ£¬ÏÖÔÚÌ«Maybe we can catch some crabs for dinner, and we can talk more.\

19 It was a small motor boat, moored ten minutes away, and

my father had owned it for years. Early next morning we set off 19. ÄÇÊÇÒ»ËÒССµÄ»ú¶¯´¬£¬Í£²´ÔÚÀëÎÒÃǼÒÔ¼along the estuary. We didn't talk much, but enjoyed the sound of the seagulls and the sight of the estuary coastline and the sea beyond.

20 There was no surf on the coastal waters at that time of day,

so it was a smooth half-hour ride until my father switched off 20. ÔÚÕâ¸öʱºòÑØº£Ë®Óòûʲô·çÀË£¬´¬Æ½ÎȵØthe motor. \rusty,

2 / 64

³ê¸ßµÄÐÐÒµ¡£ ÄãÏÖÔÚÒª¸ãÇå³þ×Ô¼ºÕæÕýϲ»¶Ê²Ã´£¬Èç¹ûÄãŪ²»Çå³þ£¬ÒÔºó¾Í²»¿ÉÄܳɹ¦¡£¡¬ ÍíÁË¡£ ÎÒÃÇÃ÷ÌìÔ糿³Ë´¬³öº£È¥£¬¾ÍÎÒÃÇÁ½¸ö¡£ Ò²ÐíÎÒÃÇÄÜ×¥µãó¦Ð·µ±Íí²Í£¬ÎÒÃÇ»¹¿ÉÒÔÔÙ̸̸¡£¡¬

Ê®·ÖÖÓ·³ÌµÄµØ·½£¬ÊǺÃЩÄêǰ¸¸Ç×ÂòµÄ¡£ ´ÎÈÕÇ峿£¬ÎÒÃÇÑØ×ŸÛÍå³ö·¢£¬Ò»Â·ÉÏû˵¶àÉÙ»°£¬Ö»ÊÇĬĬµØÐÀÉÍן£Å¸µÄ½ÐÉù£¬»¹ÓиÛÍåÑØ°¶ºÍÔ¶´¦´óº£µÄ¾°É«¡£

º½ÐÐÁ˰ë¸öСʱ֮ºó¸¸Ç×°Ñ´¬Í£ÁËÏÂÀ´¡£ Ëû

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

mesh basket with a rope attached and threw it into the sea. 21 We waited a while, then my father stood up and said,

˵£º¨DÔÛÃÇÔÚÕâ¶ùÊÔÊÔÔËÆø°É£¬¡¬È»ºó×¥ÆðÒ»¸öϵÉÏÉþ×ÓµÄÉúÁËÐâµÄÍø×´Â¨×ÓÅ×µ½º£Àï¡£

\me a hand with this,\and we hauled up the crab cage 21. ÎÒÃǵÈÁËÒ»»á¶ù£¬¸¸Ç×Õ¾ÆðÀ´¶ÔÎÒ˵£¬¨DÀ´°ïonto the deck.

22 Crabs fascinated me. They were so easy to catch. It wasn't

just that they crawled into such an obvious trap, through a small 22. ó¦Ð·ÈÃÎÒ×ÅÃÔ£¬ËüÃÇÌ«ÈÝÒ××¥ÁË¡£ ²»½ö½öÊÇhole in the lid of the basket, but it seemed as if they couldn't be bothered to crawl out again even when you took the lid off. They just sat there, waving their claws at you.

23 The cage was brimming with dozens of soft shell crabs,

piled high on top of each other. \23. ¨×ÓÀï¼·ÂúÁ˼¸Ê®Ö»Èí¿Çó¦Ð·£¬Ò»Ö»Ñ¹×ÅÒ»I wondered aloud to my father.

24 \watch them for a moment. Look at that one, there!

He's trying to climb out, but every time the other crabs pull him 24. ¨DÄãÏȹ۲ìһϣ¬¿´ÄÇÖ»ó¦Ð·£¬ÄǶù£¡ËüÏëÅÀback in,\

³öÈ¥£¬µ«Ã¿´Î¶¼±»Í¬°é×§ÁË»ØÈ¥£¬¡¬¸¸Ç×˵¡£ Ö»£¬¶ÑµÃÀϸߡ£ ¨DËüÃÇΪʲô²»ÌÓ×ß°¡£¿¡¬ÎÒÂú¸¹ºüÒɵØÎʸ¸Çס£

ÒòΪËüÃÇ˳×Ũ¸ÇÉϵÄС¿×ÅÀ½øÒ»¸öÔÙÃ÷ÏÔ²»¹ýµÄÏÝÚ壬¸üÒòΪ¼´±ã¸Ç×Ó´ò¿ªÁË£¬ËüÃÇËÆºõÒ²ÀÁµÃ´ÓÀïÃæÅÀ³öÀ´£¬Ö»»áÅ¿ÔÚÄǶù³åÄã»Ó¶¯×Åзǯ¡£

ÎÒÒ»°Ñ¡£¡¬ ÓÚÊÇÎÒÃÇÒ»Æð½«Ð·Â¨×Ó×§ÉÏÁ˼װ塣

25 And we watched. The crab climbed up the mesh towards 25. ÎÒÃǽÓ׏۲졣 ÄÇÖ»ó¦Ð·Ë³×ÅÍøÑÛÏò¶¥¸ÇÅÊthe lid, and sure enough, just as it reached the top, one of its fellow crabs reached out, clamped its claw onto any available leg, and pulled it back. Several times the crab tried to defy his fellow captives, without luck.

Ô®£¬Ã¿µ±ËüÅÀµ½¶¥¸Çʱ£¬¹ûÈ»¾Í»áÓÐÁíÒ»Ö»ó¦Ð·¾ÙÆðзǯ¼ÐסËüµÄÍȰÑËü×§ÏÂÀ´¡£ ÕâÖ»ó¦Ð·³¢ÊÔÁ˺ü¸´ÎÏëÕõÍÑËüµÄÓüÖÐͬ°é£¬µ«¶¼Ã»Äܳɹ¦¡£

26 \\26. ¨D¿ì¿´£¡¡¬¸¸Ç×˵¡£ ¨DËü¿ªÊ¼¶ÔÕâÖÖÓÎÏ·¸Ðµ½with this game.\

²»ÄÍ·³ÁË¡£¡¬

27 Not only did the crab give up its lengthy struggle to escape, 27. ÄÇÖ»ó¦Ð·²»½ö·ÅÆúÁËÂþ³¤µÄÌÓÍöÖ®Õ½£¬¶øÇÒbut it actually began to help stop other crabs trying to escape. He'd finally chosen an easy way of life.

»¹°ï×Å°ÑÆäËûÏëÌÓÅܵÄó¦Ð·×§ÏÂÀ´¡£ Ëü×îÖÕÑ¡ÔñÁËÒ»ÖÖÇáËɵĻ¡£

28 Suddenly I understood why my father had suggested 28. ÎÒºöÈ»Ã÷°×Á˸¸Ç×ΪʲôÌáÒéÔçÉÏÀ´×¥ó¦catching crabs that morning. He looked at me. \back by the others,\you are and what you want in life. Look back at the classes you're taking, and think about which ones were most productive for you personally. Then think about what's really important to you, what really interests you, what skills you have. Try to figure out where you want to live, where you want to go, what you want to earn, how you want to work. And if you can't answer these questions now, then take some time to find out. Because if you don't, you'll never be happy.\ 29 He paused.

з¡£ Ëû¿´×ÅÎÒ˵£º¨DÄã¿É±ð±»±ðÈË×§ÏÂÀ´Å¶¡£ »¨µãʱ¼äÏëÏëÄãÊÇÄÄÒ»ÀàÈË£¬ÄãÕâÒ»ÉúÏ£ÍûµÃµ½Ê²Ã´£¬»Ø¹ËÒ»ÏÂÄãÔÚ´óѧÐ޵Ŀγ̣¬ÏëÏëÓÐÄÄЩ¿Î¶ÔÄã¸öÈËÀ´Ëµ×îÓÐÒæ¡£ È»ºóÔÙÏëÏëʲô¶ÔÄã×îÖØÒª£¬Ê²Ã´×îʹÄã¸ÐÐËȤ£¬ÄãÓÐʲô¼¼ÄÜ¡£ ×ÁÄ¥Ò»ÏÂÄãÏëÔÚÄÄÀïÉú»î£¬ÄãÏëÈ¥ÄÄÀÏëÕõ¶àÉÙÇ®£¬Ïë×öʲôÑùµÄ¹¤×÷¡£ Èç¹ûÄãÏÖÔÚ²»ÄܻشðÕâЩÎÊÌ⣬Äã¾ÍµÃ»¨µãʱ¼äÈ¥ÕÒ³ö´ð°¸¡£ Äã²»ÕâÑù×öµÄ»°£¬ÓÀÔ¶¶¼²»»áÐÒ¸£µÄ¡£¡¬ 29. ËûÍ£¶ÙÁËһϡ£

3 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

30 \ 31 \ 32 \ 33 \ 30. ¨DÄãÏëÈ¥ÂÃÐУ¿¡¬Ëû½Ó×ÅÎÊÎÒ¡£ 31. ¨D¶Ô£¬¡¬Îһشð˵¡£ 32. ¨DÄǾÍÈ¥ÉêÇ뻤ÕÕ°É¡£ÄãÏëµ±×÷¼Ò£¿¡¬ 33. ¨D¶Ô¡£¡¬ 34 \choice. We've never had a writer in the 34. ¨DÓÐȤµÄÑ¡Ôñ£¬ÎÒÃǼһ¹Ã»³ö¹ý×÷¼ÒÄØ£¬¡¬Ëûfamily,\ 35 My father started the motor and we set off back home. ˵¡£ 35. ÎÒ¸¸Ç×·¢¶¯ÁËÂí´ï£¬ÎÒÃÇ·µº½»Ø¼Ò¡£

Unit 1-2 We are all dying ÎÒÃǶ¼ÔÚ×ßÏòËÀÍö 1 I have some good news and some bad news for you (as the 1. ÎÒ¸øÄã´øÀ´Ò»ÌõºÃÏûÏ¢£¬»¹ÓÐÒ»Ìõ»µÏûÏ¢¡£ »µÏûÏ¢ÊÇ£ºÎÒÃǶ¼ÔÚ×ßjoke goes). The bad news¡ªand I'm very sorry to be the £¨ÕýÈçЦ»°Ëù˵µÄ£©bearer¡ªis that we are all dying. It's true. I've checked it out. In ÏòËÀÍö¡ª¡ªºÜ±§Ç¸ÊÇÎÒ´øÀ´ÁËÕâÌõ»µÏûÏ¢¡£ Õâ¿ÉÊÇÕæµÄ£¬ÎÒÒѾ­ºËʵ¹ýÁË£¬ÊÂʵÉÏÎÒÒѾ­Èýfact, I've double- and triple-checked it. I've had it substantiated ·¬Îå´ÎµØºËʵ¹ýÁË¡£ ÎÒÒ²ÕÒµ½ÁËÖ¤¾Ý£¬¿ÉÊÇÒªand, well, there's no easy way to say it, we are dying. It's ˵³öÕâ¸öÊÂʵʵÔÚÊDz»ÈÝÒ×£¬²»¹ýÎÒÃǵÄÈ·¶¼something that I always kind of knew, but never really chose to ÔÚ×ßÏòËÀÍö¡£ Õâ¼þÊÂÎÒ¹ýÈ¥¶àÉÙÖªµÀÒ»µã£¬µ«think about too much. But the fact is, within the next 70 or 80 ²»Ô¸¹ý¶àµØÈ¥ÏëËü¡£ µ«ÊÂʵÊÇ£¬ÔÙ¹ý70Äê»òyears¡ªdepending on how old you are and how long you 80Äꡪ¡ªÕâҪȡ¾öÓÚÄãÏÖÔÚÄêÁäÓжà´ó£¬ÊÙÃülast¡ªwe are all going to be either coffin dwellers or trampled ash Óж೤¡ª¡ªÎÒÃǶ¼»áÌɵ½¹×²ÄÀ»òÕß±ä³Éijin the rose garden of some local cemetery. We may not even last ¸öµØ·½¹«Ä¹Ãµ¹åÔ°ÀïµÄ»Ò³¾£¬±»È˼ṳ̀¡£ ÎÒÃÇthat long. After all, we never quite know when the hooded, ÉõÖÁ»î²»µ½ÕâôÀÏ¡£ ±Ï¾¹£¬ÎÒÃÇ´ÓÀ´¾Í²»Çå³þscythe-carrying, bringer-of-the-last-breath might come-a-calling. ÄÇλ´÷×ÅÍ·½í¡¢ÊÖ³Ö³¤±úÁ­µ¶¡¢ÃüÈËͳö×îºóIt could be sooner than we'd like. I have watched death from the Ò»¿ÚÆøµÄËÀÉñʲôʱºò»áÀ´ÕÙ»½ÎÒÃÇ£¬ÓпÉÄÜ»á±ÈÎÒÃÇÏ£ÍûµÄÒªÔç¡£ ÆäʵÎÒ×î½ü¾ÍÔø¾­´Ó¾Ösidelines, quite recently in fact, and nothing underlines the ÍâÈ˵ĽǶȹ۲ì¹ýËÀÍö£¬Ã»ÓÐʲô±ÈÅóÓѵÄÔçuncertainty and absolute frailty of humanity like the untimely exit ÊŸüÄܱíÃ÷ÈËÉúµÄÎÞ³£ºÍÉúÃüµÄ´àÈõÁË¡£ of a friend. 2 Scary. 3 Now that I have depressed you, here's the good news. Knowing that we are all budding crypt-kickers takes away all the uncertainty of life. We already know how the story ends. The prologue and epilogue are already typed in. All that's left is the middle bit and that's down to us. We get to choose the meat of the story. 4 So, all those plans that you have on the back burner, you 4 / 64

2. Õæ¿ÉÅ¡£ 3. ÎÒÒѾ­ÈÃÄã¹»¾ÚÉ¥µÄÁË£¬ÏÖÔÚ¸æËßÄãÄÇÌõºÃÏûÏ¢°É£ºÖªµÀÁËÎÒÃǶ¼ÔÚ×ßÏò·ØÄ¹£¬ÎÒÃǾͲ»ÔÙÓÐÈËÉúÎÞ³£µÄ¸Ð¾õÁË¡£ ÎÒÃÇÒѾ­ÖªµÀ¹ÊʵĽá¾Ö£¬¿ª³¡°×ºÍβÉùÒ²¶¼È·¶¨ÁË£¬Ê£ÏµľÍÊǽéÓÚÁ½ÕßÖ®¼äµÄÄÇЩʶùÁË£¬ÕâЩÊÂÊÇÎÒÃÇ×÷µÃÁËÖ÷µÄ¡£ ÎÒÃDZØÐëÌôÑ¡¹ÊÊÂÇé½Ú¡£ 4. ËùÒÔ£¬ÄÇЩ±»Äã¸éÖÃÔÚÒ»±ßµÄ¼Æ»®£¬¼´ÄÇЩ¨Dµ±Ê±»ú³ÉÊìʱ¡¬Äã»áÓÃÉúÃüÀ´Íê³ÉµÄΰ´óÊÂÒµ бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

know, the great things you're going to do with your life \Ôõô°ìÄØ£¿¿ÉÎÒ·¢ÏÖʱ»úÓÀÔ¶²»»áÓгÉÊìµÄʱtime is right\ºò¡£ ʱ¼ä±ØÐëÌáǰ£¬±ØÐëÂíÉÏÐж¯£¬¾ÍÔÚÕâÒ»to be brought forward and done now, this minute, pronto, in a ¿Ì£¬²»ÄÜÍÏÑÓ£¬±ØÐë¸Ï½ô£¬¶øÇÒÔ½¿ìÔ½ºÃ¡£ ²»

¹ÜÊÇÄãÏëдµÄС˵£¬»¹ÊÇÄãÒ»Ö±ÔڳﻮµÄÈ¥´ó

hurry, as quick as your little legs will carry you. The novel that

Ï¿¹ÈµÄÂÃÐУ¬ÄãÐÄÒǵŤ×÷£¬ÄãÏëµ¼ÑݵÄÂ×¶Ø

you want to write, the trip to the Grand Canyon you've always

Î÷Çø»°¾ç£¬Äã¶¼±ØÐëÏÖÔÚ¾ÍÈ¥×ö¡£ ÖªµÀÂð£¿ÎÒ

planned to take, your mind's-eye dream-job, the West End play

ÃǶ¼ÔÚ×ßÏòËÀÍö¡£ ÕâÊÇÒѾ­¶¨Á˵ġ£

you want to direct¡ªyou have to do them now. We're dying, see. It's official.

5 So putting your dreams on the back burner until the circumstances are right means that they'll probably never be realized. Our only regrets in life are the things we don't do. We owe it to ourselves to go out and do them now before it's too late. Tomorrow? It's all a lie; there isn't a tomorrow. There's only a promissory note that we are often not in a position to cash. It doesn't even exist. When you wake up in the morning it'll be today again and all the same rules will apply. Tomorrow is just another version of now, an empty field that will remain so unless we start planting some seeds. Your time, which is ticking away as we speak (at about 60 seconds a minute chronologically; a bit faster if you don't invest your time wisely), will be gone and you'll have nothing to show for it but regret and a rear-view mirror full of \

6 Have you ever noticed when you go to a buffet restaurant how they give you a bowl the size of a saucer and then say, \as much salad as you like but you can only go up once\like that small salad bowl. Like the hungry people waiting for their main course, we can cram as much into that tiny bowl as we can carry. I love watching people ingeniously stack the cucumber around the side of the bowl¡ªlike they're filling a skip¡ªand then cramming it so high that they have to hire a forklift truck to get it back to the table. They're not greedy. They just know that they only have one shot at it.

5. Òò´Ë£¬°Ñ×Ô¼ºµÄÃÎÏë¸éÖÃÆðÀ´£¬µÈµ½Ê±»ú³ÉÊìÖ®ºó²Å¿ªÊ¼ÊµÏÖËü£¬Õâ¾ÍÒâζ×ÅÃÎÏë¿ÉÄÜÓÀÔ¶¶¼²»»áʵÏÖ¡£ ÈËÉúµÄÒź¶Äª¹ýÓÚ»¹ÓÐÊÂÇéûÓÐ×ö£¬ÎÒÃÇÓбØÒªÏÖÔÚ¾ÍÈ¥×öÕâЩÊ£¬²»È»¾ÍÍíÁË¡£ Ã÷ÌìÐÐÂð£¿Ã÷ÌìÖ»ÊǸö»ÑÑÔ£»¸ù±¾¾ÍûÓÐʲôÃ÷Ì죬ֻÓÐÒ»ÕÅÎÒÃdz£³£ÎÞ·¨¶ÒÏÖµÄÆÚÆ±¡£ Ã÷ÌìÉõÖÁѹ¸ù¶ù¾Í²»´æÔÚ¡£ ÄãÔçÉÏÐÑÀ´Ê±ÓÖÊÇÁíÒ»¸ö½ñÌìÁË£¬Í¬ÑùµÄ¹æÔòÓÖ¿ÉÒÔÈ«²¿Ì×ÓᣠÃ÷ÌìÖ»ÊÇÏÖÔÚµÄÁíÒ»ÖÖ˵·¨£¬ÊÇÒ»¿é¿ÕµØ£¬³ý·ÇÎÒÃÇ¿ªÊ¼ÔÚÄÇÀï²¥ÖÖ£¬·ñÔòËüÓÀÔ¶¶¼Êǿյء£ ÄãµÄʱ¼ä»áÁ÷ÊÅ£¨Ê±¼ä¾ÍÔÚÎÒÃÇ˵»°µÄµ±ÏÂàÖàªàÖવØ×ß×Å£¬Ã¿·ÖÖÓ˳ʱÕë×ß60Ã룬Èç¹ûÄã²»ÄܺܺõØÀûÓÃËü£¬Ëü»á×ߵøü¿ìЩ£©£¬¶øÄãûÓÐÈ¡µÃÈκγɾÍÀ´Ö¤Ã÷ËüµÄ´æÔÚ£¬Î¨¶ÀÁôÏÂÒź¶£¬ÁôÏÂÒ»ÃæºóÊÓ¾µ£¬ÉÏÃæÐ´ÂúÁ˨D±¾¿ÉÒÔ×ö¡¬¡¢¨D±¾Ó¦¸Ã×ö¡¬¡¢¨D±¾À´»á×ö¡¬µÄÊÂÇé¡£ 6. ÄãÊÇ·ñ×¢Òâ¹ý£¬×ÔÖú²Í¹ÝÀï·þÎñÔ±»á¸øÄãÒ»¸ö²è±­µú´óСµÄÍ룬²¢¸æËßÄ㣺¨DÄãÏëÊ¢¶àÉÙɳÀ­¶¼¿ÉÒÔ£¬µ«Ö»ÄÜÊ¢Ò»´Î¡¬£¿Éú»î¾ÍÏñÄÇֻʢɳÀ­µÄÍ룬ÎÒÃÇ¿ÉÒÔºÍÄÇЩ¼¢³¦ê¤ê¤µÈ×ÅÖ÷²ËµÄÈËÒ»ÑùÔÚÄÇֻСÍëÀï×°ÉϾ¡¿ÉÄܶàµÄɳÀ­¡£ ÎÒϲ»¶¿´ÈËÃÇÇÉÃîµØ°Ñ»Æ¹ÏƬ²åÔÚɳÀ­ÍëµÄËÄÖÜ¡ª¡ª¾ÍÏñÍù·ÏÁÏͰÀï¶Ñ¶«Î÷ÄÇÑù¡ª¡ª°ÑɳÀ­¶ÑµÃÀϸßÀϸߣ¬×îºó²»µÃ²»¹Í¸ö²æ³µ°ÑɳÀ­À­»Ø²Í×À¡£ ËûÃDz»ÊÇ̰À·£¬¶øÊÇÃ÷°××Ô¼ºÖ»ÓÐÒ»´Î»ú»á¡£

7. °ÑÄãµÄÍëÊ¢Âú°É£¬ÎÒÃÇÔÚÕâ¸öÊÀÉÏÖ»×ßÒ»Ô⣬¼ÈÈ»À´Á˾ͺúÃÀûÓÃÕâ¶ÌÔݵÄÒ»Éú£¬¾ÍÏñ

7 Fill your bowl. We come this way but once so let's make the ÎÒÃÇÀÎÀÎץסһÄêÒ»¶ÈÈ¥·ðÂÞÀï´ï»òÎ÷°àÑÀ¶È

¼ÙµÄ»ú»áÄÇÑù¡£ ÔÚ¶ÌÔݵÄÈËÉúÖÐÌîÈ뾡¿ÉÄܶà

best of the short stay. Like the once-a-year holiday to Florida or

µÄÄÚÈݰɡ£ È·±£Ã¿Ìì»Ø¼ÒºóÄã¶¼»áÒòΪ¸ÉÁ˺Ü

Spain. Fit as much into the short time there as you can. Make sure

¶àʶø¸Ðµ½¾«Æ£Á¦¾¡¡£

that you go back home knackered because you got so much done.

8. Èç¹ûÄã²»Ïëµ±ÓʵÝÔ±¾Í±ðµ±ÓʵÝÔ±£¬·ÅÆúÕâ

8 If you don't want to be a postman then don't be a postman. ·Ý¹¤×÷È¥µ±¸ö»­¼Ò¡¢×÷¼Ò¡¢»¬Ñ©Ô˶¯Ô±£¬¸ÉʲGive it up and be a painter, a writer, a tobogganist, whatever. Just ô¶¼ÐС£ ǧÍò²»Òª¸É×Ô¼ºÃ÷Ã÷¾Í²»Ï²»¶µÄÊÂdon't be something that you patently do not want to be. Çé¡£ 9 And now is the time, not tomorrow. There is no time like the 9. ÏÖÔھͿªÊ¼Ðж¯°É£¬²»ÒªµÈµ½Ã÷Ìì¡£ ûÓÐpresent. If you can't have what you want this very second the least ±ÈÏÖÔÚ¸üºÃµÄʱ¼äÁË¡£ Èç¹ûÔÚÕâÒ»¿ÌÄã²»ÄܵÃ

5 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

you can do is start the journey now, this minute, while the µ½ÄãÏëµÃµ½µÄ¶«Î÷£¬ÄãÖÁÉÙ¿ÉÒÔ³ÃÁé¸Ð»¹ÔÚµÄinspiration is high. We all have the same amount of minutes, we ʱºòÂíÉÏ¿ªÊ¼ÄãµÄÂọ́¬¼´¿ÌÆð³Ì¡£ ÎÒÃÇÓÐͬall get the same 24 hours as Branson and Gates. It's just what we Ñù¶àµÄʱ¼ä£¬ÎÒÃǺͲ¼À¼É­ÒÔ¼°¸Ç´ÄÒ»Ñù£¬Ã¿Ìì¶¼ÓÐ24¸öСʱ¡£ ¾ö¶¨ÎÒÃÇÕâÒ»Éú³É°ÜµÄÊÇdo with our time, how we invest it, that determines where our ÎÒÃǰÑʱ¼ä»¨ÔÚʲôÊÂÇéÉÏ£¬ÊÇÎÒÃÇÈçºÎÀ´·Ölives may lead. Åäʱ¼ä¡£ 10 So what I'm thinking is (and this is not molecular science) if we are dying and our allotted time is finite, why the hell aren't we doing all the things we want to do NOW? What's all this back-burner stuff? And why are we all waiting for the right time when we already know that the right time isn't going to show? The right time is the cheque that's permanently in the post, it never arrives. It's the girl who keeps us standing at the corner of the Co-op looking like a spanner. No amount of clock watching will change the inevitable. She's stood us up. 11 We wait; the right time never arrives. 12 So I say stop waiting and meet providence halfway. Start 10. Òò´Ë£¬ÎÒÕýÔÚ×ÁÄ¥µÄÊÇ£¨Õâ¿É²»ÊÇ·Ö×Ó¿ÆÑ§£©£ºÈç¹ûÎÒÃÇÕýÔÚ×ßÏòËÀÍö£¬¶øÇÒ·ÖÅ䏸ÎÒÃǵÄʱ¼äÊÇÓÐÏ޵ģ¬ÄÇôÎÒÃǵ½µ×ÓÐʲôÀíÓɲ»ÏÖÔÚ¾ÍÈ¥×öËùÓÐÏë×öµÄÊÂÇéÄØ£¿ ÕâЩ±»ÔÝʱ¸éÖõÄÊÂÇéµ½µ×ÓÖÊÇÊ²Ã´ÄØ£¿ ΪʲôÃ÷Ã÷ÖªµÀ³ÉÊìµÄʱ»úÓÀÔ¶²»»áµ½À´£¬¶øÎÒÃÇÈ´¶¼»¹ÔڵȴýÄØ£¿ ³ÉÊìµÄʱ»úÊÇÒ»ÕÅ֧Ʊ£¬ËüÓÀÔ¶¶¼ÔÚÓʼĵÄ·ÉÏ£¬ÓÀÔ¶¶¼²»»áµ½À´¡£ Ëü¾ÍÊÇÄÇλÈÃÎÒÃÇÔÚºÏ×÷ÉçÅÔ±ßÏñÇŶÕÄÇÑùÕ¾×ÅɵµÈµÄÅ®º¢£¬ÎÒÃÇÔÙÔõô¿´±íÒ²ÎÞ¼ÃÓÚÊ£¬ËýʧԼÁË¡£ 11. ÎÒÃÇɵµÈ×Å£¬¶ø³ÉÊìµÄʱ»úÈ´ÓÀÔ¶²»»áµ½À´¡£ filling your life with the riches on offer so that when the reaper 12. ËùÒÔÎÒҪ˵£¬±ðÔٵȴýÁË£¬×ßµ½Â·ÉÏÈ¥Ó­½Óarrives, you'll have achieved so much, crammed your time so full ÌìÒâ¡£ ¿ªÊ¼¸øÄãµÄÉú»îÔöÌíËùÓÐÄãÄܵõ½µÄ²Æthat he'll fall asleep waiting for your life to flash before your eyes. ¸»£¬ÕâÑùµ±ËÀÉñµ½À´Ê±£¬ÄãÒѾ­Íê³ÉÁËÄÇô¶àÊ£¬ÄãµÄÒ»ÉúÊÇÄÇôµÄ³äʵ¡£ µ±ÉúÃüÔÚÄãÑÛǰ13 Act now or your time will elapse and you'll end up as a »Ø·Åʱ£¬ËÀÉñµÈ×ŵÈמÍ˯×ÅÁË¡£ sepia-coloured relative that no one can put a name to in a dusty 13. ÏÖÔÚ¾ÍÐж¯°É£¬²»È»ÄãµÄʱ¼ä»áÁ÷Êŵ쬶øphoto album. Äã×îÖÕ½«³ÉΪ³¾·âµÄÏà²áÀïµÄһλ˭¶¼½Ð²»ÉÏ14 Better to leave a biography as thick as a whale omelette than Ãû×ֵĻÒÍ·ÍÁÁ³µÄÇîÇ×ÆÝ¡£ an epitaph. 15 \Joe Smith ... hmmm. He didn't do much, did he?\ 14. »¹ÊǸøÈ˼äÁôÏÂÒ»±¾Ïñ´ó¼åµ°±ýÄÇôºñµÄ´«¼Ç°É£¬ÄǿɱȽö½öÁôÏÂÒ»¿é±®ÃúÇ¿¡£ 15. ¨DÇÇ ? Ê·ÃÜ˹¡­¡­ ºÙºÙ£¬Ëûû¸É¹ýʲô£¬¶Ô°É£¿¡¬

Unit 1-3 Rites of passage ͨ¹ýÒÇʽ Éú»îÊÇ·ñÈçͬ¶ÔÉú»î³ÖËÞÃüÂÛ¿´·¨µÄÃÀ¹ú1 Is life just \1. author Elbert Hubbard wrote a hundred years ago, taking a rather ×÷¼Ò°¢¶û²®ÌØ ? ¹þ²®µÂÔÚÒ»°ÙÄêǰËùÃèÊöµÄÄÇfatalistic viewpoint? Or is it an obstacle race, in which the Ñù£¬ÊǨD¸ÃËÀµÄÊÂÇéÒ»×®½Ó×ÅÒ»×®¡¬£¿ÒÖ»òÊÇÒ»contestants¡ªhuman beings everywhere¡ªhave to show their ³¡Õϰ­ÈüÅÜ£¬Æä¼äÿ¸ö²ÎÈüÕߣ¬¼´ÊÀ½ç¸÷µØµÄÈËÃÇ£¬²»µÃ²»ÔÚÉúÃüµÄ¸÷¸öÖØÒª½×¶ÎÕ¹ÏÖ×Ô¼º6 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

worth at certain crucial stages of their lives? µÄ¼ÛÖµ£¿

ɯʿ±ÈÑǵÄÏ·¾ç¡¶½Ô´ó»¶Ï²¡·ÖÐÄǸö±¯ÉË

2 The sad clown Jacques in Shakespeare's play As You Like It 2.

suggests that there are \µÄС³óÑÅ¿ËÈÏΪ£¬È˵ÄÒ»ÉúÒª¾­Àú¨DÆß¸öÄêÁäphenomenon of rites of passage in almost every society confirms ¶Î¡¬£¬¼¸ºõÿ¸öÉç»á¶¼ÓеÄͨ¹ýÒÇʽҲ֤Ã÷£¬ÎÒthat we prefer to think of life in terms of these stages, such as ÃÇÍùÍùÊǰÑÉúÃü·ÖΪÕ⼸¸ö½×¶ÎÀ´¿´´ýµÄ£¬±Èchildhood, middle age and old age.

ÈçͯÄê¡¢ÖÐÄêºÍÀÏÄê¡£

ͨ¹ýÒÇʽÊÇÉç»á¶Ô¸öÈË´ÓÒ»¸ö½×¶Î×ßÏòÁí

3 A rite of passage is a formal recognition of change, imposed 3.

by society, of a move from one stage to another, the most Ò»½×¶ÎµÄÕýʽµÄÈϿɣ¬ÆäÖб»¹ã·ºÈÏͬµÄÊÇÓÉuniversally recognized one being the transition between childhood ÉÙÄê²½Èë³ÉÄêʱ¾ÙÐеijÉÄêÀñ¡£ ³ÉÄêÀñÓжàÖÖand adulthood. This can take very different forms. For example, in ÐÎʽ¡£ ÀýÈ磬ÔÚÓÌÌ«´«Í³ÖУ¬ÈËÉú×îÖØÒªµÄʱJewish tradition one of the most important moments in a person's ¿ÌÖ®Ò»¾ÍÊǨDÓÌÌ«Äк¢³ÉÈËÒÇʽ¡¬£¬ÈËÃÇΪÄêÂúlife, marked by a religious ceremony and a family feast, is the Bar 13ËêµÄº¢×Ó¾Ù°ì×Ú½ÌÒÇʽºÍ¼ÒÑ磬Õâ±êÖ¾×Å´ÓMitzvah, when children become responsible for their actions¡ªat ´ËÒÔºóÕâ¸öº¢×ÓÒª¶Ô×Ô¼ºµÄÐÐΪ¸ºÔðÁË¡£ 13the age of 13. This is roughly the same age that children can be ËêҲǡǡÊÇÐí¶à¹ú¼Ò¹æ¶¨¿ªÊ¼³Ðµ£·¨ÂÉÔðÈεÄheld legally responsible in many countries.

ÄêÁä¡£

ÃÀ¹úÖÐѧÉú»î½áÊøÇ°µÄ±ÏÒµÎè»áÊÇÁíÒ»ÖÖ

4 A very different rite of passage is the tradition of the prom at 4.

the end of American high school. This is a dance with a difference. ½ØÈ»²»Í¬µÄͨ¹ýÒÇʽ¡£ Õâ´ÎÎè»á·ÇͬѰ³££¬Ñ§Students have to wear formal clothes¡ªmany for the first time in ÉúÃDz»½ö´©×ÅÕýʽ£¨Ðí¶àѧÉúƽÉúµÚÒ»´ÎÕâôtheir lives¡ªand it is usual to hire an expensive limousine to arrive ´©£©£¬ËûÃÇͨ³£»¹³Ë×ø×ÅÒ»Á¾×âÀ´µÄºÀ»ª½Î³µat the prom. It is as if, for one night, they behave like adults twice µ½´ïÎè»áÏÖ³¡¡£ ¾ÍÔÚÄÇÒ»ÌìÍíÉÏ£¬ËûÃÇËÆºõÒªtheir age¡ªor at least look older than they really are.

5 Perhaps one of the most interesting rites of passage is the walkabout of Australian aborigines, when adolescents would be 5.

ÊÀ½çÉÏ×îÓÐȤµÄͨ¹ýÒÇʽ֮һ»òÐí¾ÍÊǰÄ

required to spend about six months walking alone through the ÖÞԭסÃñµÄ¨Dͽ²½ÂÃÐС¬ÁË£¬»¹´¦ÓÚÇà´ºÆÚµÄÉÙwilderness, following the paths of their ancestors along the age-old Äê±ØÐëÔÚÒ°Íâ¶À×ÔÐÐ×ßÁù¸öÔ£¬ÑØ×Å»®¶¨¹úÍÁ\which mapped out the country. In so doing they ½®ÓòµÄ¨D¸èÖ®°æÍ¼¡¬×·Ñ°×æÏȵÄ×ã¼£¡£ ͨ¹ýÕâÑùpenetrated the heart of aboriginal culture¡ªthe oldest continuous µÄÒÇʽ£¬ËûÃÇÉîÈëµ½ÍÁÖøÎÄ»¯ÕâÒ»ÊÀ½çÉÏ×î¹Åculture in the world¡ªand, in the process, discovered themselves À϶ø³Ö¾ÃµÄÎÄ»¯µÄ¾«ËèÖ®ÖУ¬²¢ÔÚÕâÒ»¹ý³ÌÖÐtoo.

·¢ÏÖ×ÔÎÒ¡£

±íÏֵúÍÄêÁäÊÇËûÃÇÁ½±¶µÄ³ÉÄêÈËÒ»Ñù£¬ÖÁÉÙÊÇ¿´ÉÏÈ¥Òª±È×Ô¼ºµÄʵ¼ÊÄêÁäÀÏ¡£

Unit 2-1 Superman ³¬ ÈË Õ½Õù±¬·¢µÄÄÇÒ»Ä꣬ÎÒÔÚÎÂ˹ÂÞÆÕµÄ°²1 The year the war began I was in the fifth grade at the Annie 1. F. Warren Grammar School in Winthrop, and that was the ÄÝ ? F. ÎÖÂ×ÎÄ·¨Ñ§Ð£¶ÁÎåÄê¼¶£¬ÄÇÄ궬ÌìÎÒ»ñµÃwinter I won the prize for drawing the best Civil Defense signs. ÁËÃñ·Àͼ±êÉè¼ÆÈüµÄ¹Ú¾ü¡£ Ò²¾ÍÊÇÔÚÄǸö¶¬Ì죬That was also the winter of Paula Brown's new snowsuit, and ²¨À­ ? ²¼ÀÊÂòÁËеķÀÑ©·þ£¬¼´±ãÊÇ13ÄêºóµÄeven now, 13 years later, I can recall the changing colors of ½ñÌ죬ÎÒÈÔÈ»ÄÜÇåÎúµØ¼ÇÆðÄÇЩ¾«²Ê·×³ÊµÄÈÕ7 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

those days, clear and definite as a pattern seen through a ×Ó£¬ËüÃÇÀúÀúÔÚÄ¿£¬ÓÌÈçÍò»¨Í²Àï¿´µ½µÄͼ°¸ÄÇkaleidoscope.

ÑùÉ«²Ê°ß쵡£

ÎҵļÒλÓÚ³ÇÀï¿¿º£ÍåµÄÒ»²à£¬ÔÚÂå¸ù»ú³¡

2 I lived on the bay side of town, on Johnson Avenue, 2.

opposite the Logan Airport, and before I went to bed each night, ¶ÔÃæµÄÔ¼º²Ñ·´óµÀÉÏ¡£ ÿÌìÍíÉÏ˯¾õǰ£¬ÎÒ¶¼I used to kneel by the west window of my room and look over »á¹òÔÚÎÔÊÒ³¯Î÷µÄ´°»§ÅÔ£¬Ì÷ÍûºÚÓÄÓĵĺ£Ë®ÄÇthe lights of Boston that blazed and blinked far off across the ±ß²¨Ê¿¶Ù³ÇÃ÷ÁÁÉÁ˸µÄµÆ¹â¡£Ï¦Ñô½«·ÛÉ«µÄÓàêÍdarkening water. The sunset flaunted its pink flag above the È÷ÔÚ»ú³¡ÉϿգ¬ÀËÌεÄÉùÒôÓÀÔ¶ÑÍûÔÚÒ»¼Ü¼Ü·Éairport, and the sound of waves was lost in the perpetual droning »úÓÀÎÞÐÝÖ¹µÄÎËÎËÉùÖС£ ÎÒ¾ªÆæµØÍû×ÅÅܵÀÉÏof the planes. I marveled at the moving beacons on the runway µÄÒÆ¶¯Ðű꣬¿´×ÅÄÇЩÉÁ˸µÄºìµÆ¡¢Â̵ÆÏñÁ÷ÐÇand watched, until it grew completely dark, the flashing red and °ãÉýÆð¡¢½µÂ䣬ֱµ½»ú³¡±äµÃһƬÆáºÚΪֹ¡£ »úgreen lights that rose and set in the sky like shooting stars. The ³¡¾ÍÊÇÎÒµÄÂó¼Ó£¬ÎÒµÄҮ·ÈöÀä¡£ ÎÒÕûÒ¹¶¼ÔÚairport was my Mecca, my Jerusalem. All night I dreamed of ×öÃΣ¬Ãμû×Ô¼ºÔÚ¿ÕÖзÉÐС£ flying.

3.

ÄÇÕýÊÇÎÒÃÎÏë°ßìµµÄËêÔ¡£ ÂèÂèÈÏΪÎÒÐè

3 Those were the days of my technicolor dreams. Mother Òª´óÁ¿µÄ˯Ãߣ¬ËùÒÔÎÒÿÌìÉÏ´²Ë¯¾õʱһµã¶ù¶¼believed that I should have an enormous amount of sleep, and ²»¾õµÃÀÛ¡£ ÄÇÊÇÒ»ÌìÖÐ×îÃÀºÃµÄʱ¹â£¬ÎÒ¿ÉÒÔso I was never really tired when I went to bed. This was the best ÌÉÏ£¬Ôڻ谵µÄĺɫÖÐÂýÂý½øÈëÃÎÏ磬ÄÔ×ÓÀïÖÆtime of the day, when I could lie in the vague twilight, drifting Ôì³öÐí¶àÆæÒìµÄÃÎÀ´¡£ ÎҵķÉÐÐÃÎÏñ´ïÀûµÄ·çoff to sleep, making up dreams inside my head the way they ¾°»­ÄÇÃ´ÕæÊµ¿ÉÐÅ£¬ÒÔÖÂÓÚ×Ô¼º³£³£»áÔÚÒ»Õó¾ªshould go. My flying dreams were believable as a landscape by ÏÅÖÐÐÑÀ´£¬ºÃÏñÒÁ¿¨ÂÞ˹ÄÇÑù´ÓÌì¿ÕÖÐˤÏÂÀ´£¬Dali, so real that I would awake with a sudden shock, a ËäÈ»·¢ÏÖ×Ô¼º¸ÕºÃµôµ½ÈíÈíµÄ´²ÉÏ£¬µ«Ò²±»ÏŵÃbreathless sense of having tumbled like Icarus from the sky and ´­²»¹ýÆøÀ´¡£ µ±³¬ÈË¿ªÊ¼ÇÖÈëÎÒµÄÃÎÏ磬²¢½Ìcaught myself on the soft bed just in time. These nightly ¸øÎÒ·ÉÐеļ¼ÇÉÖ®ºó£¬ÎÒÿҹµÄÌ«¿ÕðÏձ㿪ʼadventures in space began when Superman started invading my ÁË¡£ ³¬ÈËÉí×ÅÒ«ÑÛµÄÀ¶É«Ò·þ£¬¼çÅûËæ·çì¬ì¬dreams and teaching me how to fly. He used to come roaring by ×÷ÏìµÄ¶·Åñ£¬¾­³£´ÓÎÒÉí±ßºôÐ¥¶ø¹ý¡£Ëû³¤µÃÌ«in his shining blue suit with his cape whistling in the wind, ÏñÎҵľ˾˸¥À¼¿ËÁË£¬¾Ë¾ËÄÇ»á¶ùÕý¸úÂèÂèºÍÎÒlooking remarkably like my Uncle Frank who was living with סÔÚÒ»Æð¡£ µ±³¬È˵Ķ·ÅñÉñÆæµØÐýתʱ£¬ÎÒºÃmother and me. In the magic whirling of his cape I could hear ÏñÄÜÌý¼ûÉϰÙÖ»º£Å¸µÄÕñ³áÉù£¬ÉÏǧ¼Ü·É»úµÄÂíthe wings of a hundred seagulls, the motors of a thousand ´ïºäÃùÉù¡£ planes.

4.

ÎÒ²»ÊÇÕâ¸ö½ÖÇøÀïΨһµÄ³¬È˳ç°ÝÕߣ¬ÔÚ½Ö

4 I was not the only worshipper of Superman in our block. µÄÁíһͷ£¬ÄǸöÁ³É«²Ô°×¡¢ÓеãÊé´ô×ÓÆøµÄÄк¢David Stirling, a pale, bookish boy who lived down the street, ¶ù´÷ά ? Ë¹ÌØÁîºÍÎÒÒ»Ñù£¬ÈȰ®·ÉÐеĴ¿´âµÄÊ«shared my love for the sheer poetry of flight. Before supper Òâ¡£ ÿÌìÍí·¹Ç°£¬ÎÒÃÇÒ»ÆðÊÕÌýµç̨µÄ³¬È˹Êevery night, we listened to Superman together on the radio, and Ê£¬°×ÌìÔÚÉÏѧµÄ·ÉÏ£¬ÎÒÃÇ×Ô¼ºÉè¼Æ³ö¸÷ÖÖ¸÷during the day we made up our own adventures on the way to ÑùµÄðÏջ¡£ school.

5.

°²ÄÝ ? F. ÎÖÂ×ÎÄ·¨Ñ§Ð£ÊÇÒ»×ùºìש¥£¬×ù

5 The Annie F. Warren Grammar School was a red-brick ÂäÔÚÔ¶ÀëÖ÷¸ÉµÀµÄÒ»ÌõºÚÉ«°ØÓͽֵÀÉÏ£¬Ñ§Ð£ËÄbuilding, set back from the main highway on a black tar street, ÖÜÊǹâͺͺµÄÆÌ×ÅËéʯµÄ²Ù³¡¡£ ´÷άºÍÎÒ·¢ÏÖsurrounded by barren gravel playgrounds. Out by the parking lot ѧУÍâÃæÍ£³µ³¡¸½½üÓÐÒ»¸ö½ÇÂ䣬ÄÇÀïÊÇÎÒÃÇÍæDavid and I found the perfect alcove for our Superman dramas. ³¬ÈËÓÎÏ·µÄ¾ø¼Ñ³¡Ëù¡£ ÄÇÌõ³¤³¤µÄ¹ýµÀͨÏòѧThe dingy back entrance to the school was deep-set in a long УÓÖºÚÓÖÔàµÄºóÃÅ£¬·Ç³£ÊʺÏÍæÒâÍâ×¥²¶ºÍ¿ìËÙpassageway which was an excellent place for surprise captures ½â¾ÈµÄÓÎÏ·¡£

8 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

and sudden rescues. 6. ¿Î¼äÐÝϢʱ£¬ÎҺʹ÷ά¿ÉÒÔ´óÕ¹ÉíÊÖÁË¡£ ÎÒ

ÃǶÔÔÚËéʯ²Ù³¡ÉÏ´ò°ôÇòµÄÄк¢¶ùÃÇÊÓ¶ø²»¼û£¬

6 During recess, David and I came into our own. We ignored Ò²²»´îÀíÄÇЩÔÚСɽ¹ÈÀïÒ»±ßÍæ¶ãÇòÓÎÏ·Ò»±ß

the boys playing baseball on the gravel court and the girls ¿©¿©ÉµÐ¦µÄÅ®º¢¶ùÃÇ¡£ ³¬ÈËÓÎÏ·ÈÃÎÒÃDZäµÃÏñgiggling at dodge-ball in the dell. Our Superman games made us Á½¸öÌÓ·¸ËƵ쬵«Ò²¸øÁËÎÒÃÇÒ»ÖÖÐé»ÃµÄÓÅÔ½outlaws, yet gave us a sense of windy superiority. We even ¸Ð£¬ÎÒÃÇÉõÖÁÕÒл¶ûµÇ ? ·Ñ¶÷À´³äµ±¶ñ¹÷¡£ËûÊÇfound a stand-in for a villain in Sheldon Fein, the sallow ½ÖÇøÀïÒ»¸öÁ³É«²Ô°×¡¢µ¨Ð¡ÅÂʵĺ¢×Ó£¬Ã»ÓÐÄÐmamma's boy on our block who was left out of the boys' games º¢¶ùÔ¸ÒâºÍËûÍæ£¬ÒòΪһÓÐÈË×·ËûËû¾Í¿Þ£¬¶øÇÒbecause he cried whenever anybody tagged him and always ÀÏÊÇ×Ô¼ºË¤µ¹Ôڵأ¬²ÁÉËËûÄÇÅÖÅÖµÄÏ¥¸Ç¡£ managed to fall down and skin his fat knees.

7.

Ò»¿ªÊ¼ÎÒÃÇ»¹µÃ½Ìл¶ûµÇÔõô°çÑÝËûµÄ½Ç

7 At first, we had to prompt Sheldon in his part, but after a É«£¬¿Éû¹ý¶à¾ÃËû¾Í±ä³ÉÁËһλ·¢Ã÷ŰÐ̵Äרwhile he became an expert on inventing tortures and even ¼Ò£¬ÉõÖÁ˽ÏÂÀïÇÄÇÄʵʩËûµÄÐÌ·£¡£ Ëû³£³£³¶carried them out in private, beyond the game. He used to pull ϲÔÓ¬µÄ³á°ò£¬¾¾µôòÆòìµÄÍÈ£¬²¢°ÑÕâЩ²Ð·ÏÁËthe wings from flies and the legs off grasshoppers, and keep the µÄÀ¥³æÇô½ûÔÚÆ¿×ÓÀ²Øµ½´²µ×Ï£¬ÕâÑùËû¾Í¿Ébroken insects captive in a jar hidden under his bed where he ÒÔ͵͵°ÑËüÃÇÄóöÀ´£¬¿´×ÅËüÃÇÍ´¿àÕõÔúµÄÑùcould take them out in secret and watch them struggling. David ×Ó¡£ ´÷άºÍÎÒÖ»ÔڿμäÐÝÏ¢µÄʱºòºÍл¶ûµÇÍæ£¬and I never played with Sheldon except at recess. After school ·ÅѧºóÎÒÃǾÍÈÃËû»Ø¼Ò¸úËûµÄÂèÂè¡¢°ô°ôÌÇÒÔ¼°we left him to his mamma and his bonbons and his helpless ÄÇЩÎÞÖúµÄÀ¥³æÎª°é¡£ insects.

8.

ÄÇʱºò£¬¸¥À¼¿Ë¾Ë¾ËסÔÚÎÒÃǼң¬µÈ×Ųξü¡£

8 At the time my Uncle Frank was living with us while Îҿ϶¨ËûºÍÒþÐÕÂñÃûµÄ³¬È˳¤µÃÌØ±ðÏñ¡£ ´÷ά

waiting to be drafted, and I was sure that he bore an È´¿´²»³öÎҾ˾˺ͳ¬ÈËÓжàôÏàÏñ£¬µ«Ëû³ÐÈϸ¥extraordinary resemblance to Superman incognito. David À¼¿Ë¾Ë¾ËÊÇËûÕâ±²×ÓËù¼û¹ýµÄ×îǿ׳µÄÈË£¬¶øÇÒcouldn't see the likeness as clearly as I did, but he admitted that Ëû»á±äºÜ¶àÏ··¨£¬±ÈÈçÓòͽíÒ»¸ÇÉÏÌǹû£¬ÌǾÍUncle Frank was the strongest man he had ever known, and ûÁË£¬Ëû»¹Äܵ¹Á¢ÐÐ×ß¡£ could do lots of tricks like making caramels disappear under napkins and walking on his hands.

Unit 2-2 Cultural Childhoods ²»Í¬ÎÄ»¯µÄͯÄê 1 When I look back on my own childhood in the 1970s and 1. ÿµ±ÎһعË20ÊÀ¼ÍÆß°ËÊ®Äê´úÎÒµÄͯÄê1980s and compare it with children today, it reminds me of that ʱ¹â£¬²¢½«ËüÓëÏÖÔÚº¢×ÓµÄͯÄêÏà±È½Ïʱ£¬famous sentence \past is a foreign country: They do things ¾Í»áÏëÆð¾äÃûÑÔ£º¨DÍùÎôÊÇÒì¹úËûÏ磬ÄÇÀïÓÐdifferently there\(from L. P. Hartley's novel The Go-Between). ×Ų»Í¬µÄϰË×£¨¡¬¿É²Î¼ûL.P.¹þÌØÀûµÄС˵¡¶´«Even in a relatively short period of time, I can see the enormous ÐÅÈË¡·£© ¡£ÉõÖÁÔÚÏà¶Ô¶ÌÔݵÄÒ»¶Îʱ¼äÄÚ£¬transformations that have taken place in children's lives and in the ÎÒÒ²Äܹ»²ì¾õµ½¶ùͯµÄÉú»îÒÔ¼°ÈËÃǶԴý¶ùways they are thought about and treated. ͯµÄ·½Ê½ÉÏËù¾­ÀúµÄ¾Þ´ó±ä»¯¡£ 2 Looking further back I can see vast differences between 2. »Ø¹Ë¸ü¾ÃÔ¶µÄËêÔ£¬ÎÒ¿ÉÒÔ¿´µ½ÏÖÔÚºÍcontemporary and historical childhoods. Today, children have few ¹Å´úͯÄêÉú»îµÄ¾Þ´ó²î±ð¡£Èç½ñµÄ¶ùͯÔðÈÎ9 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

responsibilities, their lives are characterized by play not work, school ºÜÉÙ£¬ËûÃÇÉú»îµÄÖ÷ÒªÄÚÈÝÊÇÍæË£¶ø·Ç¹¤×÷£¬not paid labour, family rather than public life and consumption ÉÏѧ¶ø·ÇÀͶ¯£¬ÔÚ¼ÒÀï´ô×Ŷø²»ÊǺÍÍâ½ç½»instead of production. Yet this is all relatively recent. A hundred Íù£¬Ïû·Ñ¶ø·ÇÉú²ú¡£ÕâÖֱ仯ҲÊÇ×î½ü²ÅÏÔyears ago, a 12 year old working in a factory would have been ÏÖ³öÀ´µÄ¡£Ò»°ÙÄêǰ£¬12 ËêµÄº¢×ÓÔÚ¹¤³§´òperfectly acceptable. Now, it would cause social services' ¹¤ÊÇÍêÈ«¿ÉÒÔ½ÓÊܵÄÊÂÇ飬¶øÏÖÔÚ£¬Õâ»áÕÐintervention and the prosecution of both parents and factory owner. 3 The differences between the expectations placed on children

today and those placed on them in the past are neatly summed up by 3. ÓÐÁ½Î»ÃÀ¹ú×÷¼Ò£¬°Å°ÅÀ­¡¤°£Â×ÀïÆæºÍµÏtwo American writers, Barbara Ehrenreich and Deirdre English. ¶ûµÂÀö¡¤Ó¢¸ñÀûÏ££¬ËýÃǼòÒªµØ¸ÅÀ¨Á˹ýÈ¥ºÍComparing childhoods in America today with those of the American ÏÖÔÚÈËÃǶԶùͯµÄÆÚ´ýµÄ²îÒì¡£ÔڱȽÏÃÀ¹úcolonial period (1600¨C1776), they have written: \ÏÖÔڵĶùͯºÍÖ³ÃñµØÊ±ÆÚ£¨1600¨C1776£©µÄ¶ùold who can tie his or her shoes is impressive. In colonial times, ͯʱ£¬ËýÃÇдµÀ£º¨D½ñÌ죬Èç¹ûÒ»¸öËÄËêµÄº¢four-year-old girls knitted stockings and mittens and could produce ×ÓÄÜ×Ô¼ºÏµÐ¬´ø¾ÍºÜÁ˲»ÆðÁË¡£¶øÔÚÖ³ÃñµØintricate embroidery: At age six they spun wool. A good, industrious ʱÆÚ£¬ËÄËêµÄÅ®º¢»áÖ¯³¤Í²ÍàºÍÁ¬Ö¸ÊÖÌ×£¬little girl was called 'Mrs instead of 'Miss' in appreciation of her ÄÜ×ö¸´ÔӵĴÌÐ壬ÁùËê¾ÍÄÜ·ÄëÏßÁË¡£Ò»¸öcontribution to the family economy: She was not, strictly speaking, a ÉÆÁ¼ÇÚ¿ìµÄÅ®º¢±»³ÆÎª?·òÈË¡®¶ø²»ÊÇ?С½ã¡®£¬child.\

4 These changing ideas about children have led many social

scientists to claim that childhood is a \4. ¶Ô¶ùͯµÄ¿´·¨²»¶Ï±ä»¯×Å£¬ÕâʹµÃÐí¶àthis term to mean that understandings of childhood are not the same Éç»á¿ÆÑ§¼ÒÐû³ÆÍ¯ÄêÊÇÒ»ÖÖ¨DÉç»á½¨¹¹¡¬¡£Ëûeverywhere and that while all societies acknowledge that children ÃÇÓÃÕâ¸öÊõÓïÀ´ËµÃ÷²»Í¬µÄµØÇø¶ÔͯÄêµÄÀíare different from adults, how they are different and what ½âÊDz»Ò»ÑùµÄ£¬ËäÈ»ËùÓÐÉç»á¶¼³ÐÈ϶ùͯÓëexpectations are placed on them, change according to the society in ³ÉÄêÈËÓÐÇø±ð£¬ÖÁÓÚËûÃÇÖ®¼äÓкβ»Í¬£¬ÈËwhich they live.

5 Social anthropologists have shown this in their studies of

peoples with very different understandings of the world to Western 5. Éç»áÈËÀàѧ¼ÒÔÚÑо¿ÄÇЩ¸úÎ÷·½¹ú¼Ò³Öones. Jean Briggs has worked with the Inuit of the Canadian Arctic Óв»Í¬ÊÀ½ç¹ÛµÄÃñ×åʱҲ±íÃ÷ÁËÕâ¸ö¹Ûµã¡£and has described how, within these commUnit ies, growing up is Çí¡¤²¼Àï¸ñ˹Ñо¿¹ý¼ÓÄô󱱼«µØÇøµÄÒÁŬÒÁlargely seen as a process of acquiring thought, reason and ÌØÈË£¬ËýÃèÊöÁËÔÚÕâЩÉç»áȺÂäÖгɳ¤ÊÇÔõunderstanding (known in Inuit as ihuma). Young children don't Ñù´óÌåÉϱ»¿´³ÉÊÇÒ»¸ö»ñµÃ˼Ïë¡¢ÀíÐÔºÍÀípossess these qualities and are easily angered, cry frequently and are ½âÁ¦£¨ÒÁŬÒÁÌØÈ˳ÆÖ®Îª ihuma£©µÄ¹ý³Ì¡£incapable of understanding the external difficulties facing the Сº¢×Ó²»¾ß±¸ÕâÐ©ËØÖÊ£¬ËùÓвÅÈÝÒ×ÉúÆø£¬commUnit y, such as shortages of food. Because they can't be ³£³£»á¿Þ£¬ÎÞ·¨Àí½âȺÂäËùÃæÁÙµÄÖîÈçʳÎïreasoned with, and don't understand, parents treat them with a great ¶Ìȱ֮ÀàµÄÍâÔÚÀ§ÄÑ¡£ÓÉÓÚÎÞ·¨¸úËûÃǽ²Àí£¬deal of tolerance and leniency. It's only when they are older and ¼´±ã½²ÁËËûÃÇÒ²²»Ã÷°×£¬¸¸Ä¸¶ÔËûÃǺܿíÈÝ¡¢begin to acquire thought that parents attempt to teach them or ºÜκ͡£Ò»Ö±ÒªµÈµ½ËûÃÇÄêÁä´óÒ»µã£¬²¢¿ªdiscipline them.

6 In contrast, children on the Pacific island of Tonga, studied by

Helen Morton, are regularly beaten by their parents and older 6. Ïà·´£¬¸ù¾Ýº£Âס¤Äª¶ÙµÄÑо¿£¬Ì«Æ½Ñóµºsiblings. They are seen as being closer to mad people than adults ¹úÌÀ¼ÓµÄ¶ùͯ¾­³£°¤¸¸Ä¸ºÍ¸ç¸ç½ã½ãµÄ´ò¡£because they lack the highly prized quality of social competence (or ÈËÃÇÈÏΪ¶ùͯºÍ³ÉÄêÈËÏà±È¸üÏñ·è×Ó£¬ÒòΪpoto as the Tongans call it). They are regularly told off for being ËûÃÇȱ·¦±»´ó¼Ò¿´ÖصÄÉç»áÄÜÁ¦£¨ÌÀ¼ÓÈ˳Æ

10 / 64

À´Éç»á·þÎñ»ú¹¹µÄ½éÈ룬Æä¸¸Ä¸ºÍ¹¤³§Ö÷»á±»ÆðËß¡£

ÕâÊÇΪÁ˱íÕÃËý¶Ô¼ÒÍ¥¾­¼ÃµÄ¹±Ï×£¬Ñϸñ˵À´Ëý²»ÊÇÒ»¸öº¢×ÓÁË¡£

ÃǶԶùͯÓÖÓÐºÎÆÚ´ý£¬²»Í¬µÄÉç»á¸ø³öÁ˲»Ò»ÑùµÄ´ð°¸¡£

ʼÓÐ×Ô¼ºµÄ˼Ïëʱ£¬¸¸Ä¸²Å»á³¢ÊÔ×ÅÈ¥¹Ü½ÌËûÃÇ£¬Ô¼ÊøËûÃÇ¡£

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

clumsy and a child who falls over may be laughed at, shouted at, or ֮Ϊ poto£©¡£Ð¡º¢×Ó¾­³£ÒòΪ±¿ÊÖ±¿½Å¶ø°¤beaten. Children are thought of as mischievous; they cry or want to ÂËûÃÇÁ¬Ë¤õÓ¶¼»á±»³°Ð¦¡¢ºÇ³â£¬ÉõÖÁ±»feed simply because they are naughty, and beatings are at their most ´ò¡£ÈËÃÇÈÏΪ¶ùͯºÜÍçÆ¤£¬¶¼ÊÇÒòΪÌÔÆøËûsevere betweenthe ages of three and five when children are seen as ÃDzſÞÄÖ£¬»òÕßÒª¶«Î÷³Ô¡£ÔÚ´óÈË¿´À´£¬Èýparticularly wilful. Parents believe that social competence can only ÖÁÎåËêµÄ¶ùͯÓÈÆäÈÎÐÔ£¬Òò´ËËûÃÇ´òÕâ¸öÄêbe achieved through discipline and physical punishment, and treat Áä¶ÎµÄº¢×ÓÒ²´òµÃ×îºÝ¡£¸¸Ä¸ÃÇÏàÐÅ£¬Ö»ÓÐtheir children in ways that have seemed very harsh to outsiders.

¿¿Ñµµ¼ºÍÌå·£²ÅÄÜʹº¢×Ó»ñµÃÉç»áÄÜÁ¦£¬ËùÒÔËûÃÇÓÃÒ»ÖÖÔÚÍâÈË¿´À´·Ç³£ÑÏÀ÷µÄ·½Ê½¶Ô

7 In other cases, ideas about children are radically different. For ´ýº¢×Ó¡£ example, the Beng, a small ethnic group in West Africa, assume that

very young children know and understand everything that is said to 7. ÔÚÆäËûµÄÀý×ÓÖУ¬ÓйضùͯµÄ¹ÛÄîÔò½Øthem, in whatever language they are addressed. The Beng, who've È»²»Í¬¡£ÀýÈ磬Î÷·ÇµÄÒ»¸ö½ÐÃϼÓÀ­µÄºÜСbeen extensively studied by another anthropologist, Alma Gottlieb, µÄ×åȺÈÏΪ£¬²»¹Ü˵ʲô¡¢ÓÃʲôÓïÑÔ˵£¬believe in a spirit world where children live before they are born and Сº¢×Ó¶¼ÄÜÌýÃ÷°×£¬²¢ÇÒÄÜÀí½â¡£ÁíһλÈËwhere they know all human languages and understand all cultures. Ààѧ¼Ò°¢¶ûÂꡤ¸êÌØÀû²¼¶ÔÃϼÓÀ­×å½øÐÐÁ˹ãLife in the spirit world is very pleasant and the children have many ·ºµÄÑо¿£¬ÃϼÓÀ­×åÈËÈÏΪСº¢×Ó³öÉúǰ¾Ófriends there and are often very reluctant to leave it for an earthly סÔÚÁé½ç£¬ÔÚÄÇÀïËûÃÇͨÏþÈËÀàËùÓеÄÓïÑÔ£¬family (a fictional account of a spirit child's journey between the ÄÜÀí½âËùÓеÄÎÄ»¯¡£Áé½çµÄÉú»îºÜã«Ò⣬Сspirit and the earthly world is given in Ben Okri's novel, The º¢×ÓÔÚÄÇÀïÓкܶàÅóÓÑ£¬ËûÃÇͨ³£¼«²»Ô¸ÒâFamished Road). When they are born, they remain in contact with À뿪ÄǶù£¬À´µ½µØÇòÉϵļÒÍ¥ÖУ¨±¾¡¤°Â¿ËÀ×this other world for several years, and may decide to return there if µÄС˵¡¶¼¢¶ö֮·¡·¾ÍÃèÊöÁËÒ»¸öСº¢ÔÚÁéthey are not properly looked after. So parents treat young children ½çºÍÈËÊÀÖ®¼äÍù·µµÄ¹ÊÊ£© ¡£ËûÃdzöÉúºóÈÔwith great care so that they're not tempted to return, and also with È»ÓëÄǸöÊÀ½ç±£³Ö³¤´ïÊýÄêµÄÁªÏµ£¬Èç¹ûûsome reverence, because they're in contact with the spirit world in a Óеõ½Á¼ºÃµÄÕչˣ¬ËûÃǾͿÉÄÜÒª·µ»ØÁé½ç¡£way that adults aren't.

Òò´Ë£¬¸¸Ä¸ÃÇϤÐÄÕÕÁϺ¢×Ó£¬ÒÔÃâËûÃÇÊܵ½Óջ󣬻عéÁé½ç£¬¶øÇÒ¶ÔËûÃÇÒ²Óм¸·Ö¾´Î·£¬

8 There's a tendency to view children in the UK, and in the ÒòΪËûÃǾ߱¸´óÈËËù²»¾ß±¸µÄͨÁéµÄ±¾Áì¡£ Western world in general, as incompetent and dependent. But this

isn't the case throughout the world. In many societies children work 8. ÔÚÓ¢¹ú¼°ÆäËûÎ÷·½¹ú¼Ò£¬Ô½À´Ô½¶àµÄÈËand contribute to the family in whatever way they can from a very ÈÏΪ¶ùͯȱ·¦ÄÜÁ¦£¬ÒÀÀµÐÔÇ¿¡£µ«Ò²²»ÊÇÈ«early age. A good example of this is childcare. In the UK, it is illegal ÊÀ½çµÄÈ˶¼³ÖÕâÖÖ¿´·¨¡£ÔںܶàÉç»áÀﺢ×Ófor a child under the age of 14 to look after another child ´ÓС¾Í¿ªÊ¼¹¤×÷£¬Ñ°ÕÒ¸÷ÖÖ»ú»áΪ¼ÒÀïÕõÇ®¡£unsupervised,

because

they're

deemed

incompetent

and ÒÔ¿´¹Üº¢×ÓΪÀý£¬ÔÚÓ¢¹ú£¬14ËêÒÔϵĶùͯ

irresponsible. In other cultures, this is not the case. Michelle Johnson ÔÚûÓгÉÈ˼ලµÄÇé¿öÏÂÕÕ¿´ÆäËûº¢×ÓÊÇ·Çhas written about the Fulani of West Africa describing how by the ·¨µÄ£¬ÒòΪÈËÃÇÈÏΪËûÃÇȱÉÙ¿´º¢×ÓµÄÄÜÁ¦age of four, girls are expected to be able to care for their younger ºÍÔðÈÎÐÄ¡£¶øÔÚÆäËûÎÄ»¯ÀÇé¿ö²¢·ÇÈç´Ë¡£siblings, fetch water and firewood and by the age of six will be Ã×Ъ¶û¡¤Ô¼º²Ñ·ÔøÐ´¹ýÎ÷·ÇµÄ¸»À­Äá×åÅ®º¢ËÄpounding grain, producing milk and butter and selling these Ëê¾ÍµÃÕÕ¿´ÄêÓ׵ĵܵÜÃÃÃã¬Òª´òË®¡¢Ê°²ñ£¬alongside their mothers in the market.

9 Across the world, among the Yanamam? of the Amazonian

rainforest, another anthropologist, Napoleon Chagnon, has shown 9. ÁíһλÈËÀàѧ¼ÒÄÃÆÆÂØ¡¤É³ÄáÎÌ֤ʵÁËÔÚhow different these children's childhoods are from Western ones, ÊÀ½çµÄÁíÒ»¶Ë£¬µØ´¦ÑÇÂíÑ·ÓêÁÖµÄÑÇÄÇÂíĪand also how differently boys and girls grow up in comparison with ×庢×ÓµÄͯÄêÓëÎ÷·½º¢×ÓµÄͯÄêÓÐʲô²»other parts of the world. He has written how a Yanamam? girl is ͬ£¬ÒÔ¼°ÄÇÀïµÄÄк¢¶ùÅ®º¢¶ùÃǸúÊÀ½çÆäËûexpected to help her mother from a young age and by the age of ten µØ·½µÄÄк¢¶ùÅ®º¢¶ùµÄ³É³¤·½Ê½µÄ²îÒì¡£Ëû

11 / 64

ÁùËê¾ÍµÃô©Ãס¢¼·ÄÌ¡¢×ö»ÆÓÍ£¬²¢ºÍÂèÂèÒ»Æðµ½Êг¡ÉÏÈ¥··ÂôÕâЩ¶«Î÷¡£

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

will be running a house. By the age of 12 or 13 she is probably дµÀ£¬ÑÇÄÇÂíĪ×åÅ®º¢¶ùºÜС¾ÍµÃ°ïÂèÂè×ömarried and will have started to have babies. Boys on the other hand, ¼ÒÎñ£¬µ½Ê®Ëê¾Í¿ªÊ¼¹Ü¼Ò¡£µ½Ê®¶þ¡¢ÈýËêʱhave far fewer responsibilities. They don't marry until later than girls ¿ÉÄܾͽá»éÉú×ÓÁË¡£Äк¢¶ùµÄÔðÈÎÔòÒªÉÙµÃand are allowed to play well into their teens. Western notions of ¶à£¬ËûÃDZÈÅ®º¢¶ùÍí½á»é£¬¿ÉÒÔÍæµ½Ê®°Ë¾Åchildhood simply do not \in these cases, where children's Ëê¡£Î÷·½µÄͯÄê¹ÛÔÚÕâÀï¸ù±¾²»ÊÊÓã¬ÒòΪcompetence and responsibilities are understood very differently. 10 Social anthropologists ask questions about how childhood,

and the role of children, is seen within the commUnit ies they study, 10. Éç»áÈËÀàѧ¼Ò̽ѰµÄÊÇÔÚËûÃÇËùÑо¿µÄrather than how it fits into Western ideas about childhood. By doing ×åȺÀïÈËÃÇÊÇÈçºÎ¿´´ýͯÄ꣬ÒÔ¼°¶ùͯ°çÑÝthis they seek to avoid imposing outside ideas onto people with very µÄ½ÇÉ«ÎÊÌ⣬¶ø²»ÊÇÑо¿ÄÇЩµØÇøµÄͯÄê¹Ûdifferent understandings of the world or of making value judgments ÊÇ·ñ·ûºÏÎ÷·½µÄ¹ÛÄî¡£ËûÃÇÕâô×öÊÇΪÁ˱Üon other people's ways of raising their children. While Westerners Ãâ°ÑÍâ½çµÄ¹ÛÄîÇ¿¼Ó¸øÄÇЩ³Ö²»Í¬ÊÀ½ç¹ÛµÄmight take exception to eight- year-old girls working or to ÈËÉíÉÏ£¬»òÕßÊÇΪÁ˱ÜÃâ¶ÔÆäËûÃñ×åÑøÓýº¢12-year-old girls marrying, within their own commUnit ies such ×ӵķ½Ê½×÷¼ÛÖµ¹Û·½ÃæµÄÅжϡ£Î÷·½ÈË¿ÉÄÜactivities are seen as a normal and positive part of childhood. Indeed, »á·´¶Ô°ËËêµÄÅ®º¢¶ù´ò¹¤£¬·´¶Ô12ËêµÄÅ®º¢seen through the eyes of non-Westerners, many \½á»é£¬µ«ÔÚËûÃÇ×Ô¼ºµÄ×åȺÀÕâЩÊÂÇé±»childcare practices are seen as extremely bizarre and possibly ÊÓΪͯÄêÉú»îµÄÒ»¸ö»ý¼«µÄ³£Ì¬¡£µÄÈ·£¬ÔÚharmful to children. Placing children in rooms of their own, refusing ·ÇÎ÷·½ÈË¿´À´£¬Ðí¶à¨DÕý³£µÄ¡¬Î÷·½Óý¶ù·½Ê½to feed them on demand, or letting them cry rather than ¼«Æä¹ÖÒ죬¿ÉÄܶԺ¢×ÓÊÇÓк¦µÄ¡£Èú¢×ÓÔÚimmediately tending to them, are viewed very negatively in many ×Ô¼ºµÄÎÝÀï´ô×Å£¬Ïë³Ô¶«Î÷µÄʱºò²»¸øËûÃÇsocieties and lead some to think that Westerners don't know how to ³Ô£¬»òÕßÈÎÓÉËûÃÇ¿ÞÄÖ¶ø²»¸Ï¿ìÈ¥°²¸§ËûÃÇ£¬look after children properly.

11 Childhood is a changing social phenomenon, of continual

fascination and concern. Looking at it from a cross-cultural 11. ͯÄêÊÇÒ»ÖÖ´¦Óڱ仯֮ÖеÄÉç»áÏÖÏó£¬perspective shows the wide variety of childhoods that exist across ¾ßÓгÖÐøµÄÎüÒýÁ¦£¬²¢ÇÒ²»¶ÏÊܵ½¹Ø×¢¡£´Óthe world and warns against interfering in or criticizing people ¿çÎÄ»¯½Ç¶ÈÀ´¿´´ýÕâ¸öÎÊÌâÄÜչʾ³öÊÀ½çÉÏwhose lives, and understandings of the world, are very different to ¸÷ÖÖ¸÷ÑùµÄͯÄêÉú»î£¬²¢¾¯Ê¾ÎÒÃDz»ÒªËæÒâour own. All societies recognize that children are different to adults ¸ÉÉæ»òÖ¸ÔðÄÇЩÉú»î·½Ê½¼°ÊÀ½ç¹Û¸úÎÒÃDz»and have particular qualities and needs; what anthropologists and Ò»ÑùµÄÈË¡£ËùÓеÄÉç»á¶¼³ÐÈ϶ùͯºÍ³ÉÄêÈËother social scientists are interested in are the ideas that each society ÊDz»Í¬µÄ£¬ËûÃÇÓÐ×Ô¼º¶ÀÌØµÄÆ·ÐÔºÍÐèÇó£»has about the nature of childhood and the impact these views have ÈËÀàѧ¼ÒºÍÉç»á¿ÆÑ§¼Ò¸ÐÐËȤµÄÊÇÿ¸öÉç»áon children's lives.

¶Ô¶ùͯµÄÌìÐÔ¶¼ÓÐʲôÑùµÄ¿´·¨£¬ÒÔ¼°ÕâЩ¿´·¨ÓÖÈçºÎÓ°Ïì¶ùͯµÄÉú»î¡£

ÕâЩÔںܶàÉç»áÀï¶¼ÊDz»¶ÔµÄÊÂÇ飬»áÈÃÈ˾õµÃÎ÷·½È˸ù±¾²»¶®µÃÈçºÎÕÕ¿´º¢×Ó¡£ ÕâÀïµÄÈËÃǶԶùͯµÄÄÜÁ¦ºÍÔðÈÎÓÐ×ÅÍêÈ«²»Í¬µÄÀí½â¡£

Unit 2-3 Childhood around the world ÊÀ½ç¸÷µØµÄͯÄê 1 My Jewish grandmother used to live close by. She was a 1. ÒÔǰ£¬ÎÒµÄÓÌÌ«ÄÌÄ̺ÍÎÒסµÃºÜ½ü¡£ Ëýmarvelous cook and there would always be something happening in ×öµÃÒ»Êֺòˣ¬³ø·¿Àï´ÓÀ´Ã»ÓÐÏûÍ£µÄʱºò¡£ 12 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

the kitchen. When a religious festival was approaching, she used to ÿ·ê×ڽ̽ÚÈÕÁÙ½ü£¬Ëý¶¼ÒªÃ¦ÉÏÒ»ÕûÌ죬Ϊ¼Òbe busy all day preparing a sumptuous family dinner for the ÈË×¼±¸·áÊ¢µÄÍíÑç¡£ СʱºòÎÒÒ»Ö±ºÍÒ¯Ò¯ÄÌevening. As a child, I would often stay with my grandparents and so ÄÌÔÚÒ»Æð£¬Ò²¾Í³ÉÁËÄÌÄÌµÄ°ï³ø¡£ ÄÇʱÎÒ¶ÔI was her helper. I used to feel really proud going to the larder to ×Ô¼ºÄܵ½´¢²ØÊҰѼ¦µ°ÍêºÃÎÞËðµØÈ¡»ØÀ´¸Ðfetch the eggs, carrying them back carefully so as not to drop them. µ½·Ç³£×ÔºÀ¡£ ´¢²ØÊÒÀïÎåζ¾ãÈ«£¬ÀïÃæÓÐÃæThe larder smelled of everything all at once, flour, spices, honey, ·Û¡¢ÏãÁÏ¡¢·äÃÛ¡¢Ê³ÓÃÓÍ¡¢²ñºÌ¡£ ÎÒ×ÜÔÚ¹Ûoil, wood. I would watch her every move and she would describe ²ìÄÌÄ̵͝×÷£¬Ëý»á°ÑÊÖÍ·µÄÿһÑù»î¶¼Ï¸Ï¸everything she was doing in detail so that I would learn.¨DPass me µØ¸øÎÒ½âÊÍ£¬½ÌÎÒÔõô×ö¡£ Ëý¾­³£»á˵¨D°ÑÄÇthat fella there¡¬, she would said, pointing to a frying pan or an ¶«Î÷µÝ¸øÎÒ¡¬£¬ÊÖÖ¸×ÅÒ»¸ö³´²Ë¹ø»òÊÇÒ»¿ÅÑóonion. Everything was important. Deborah, England

´Ð¡£ ÿ¼þʶ¼ºÜÖØÒª¡£ ÷첩À­ Ó¢¹ú

2 I spent my childhood with my grandmother. I have a funny 2. ÎÒµÄͯÄêÊǸúÄÌÄ̹ýµÄ£¬ËµÆðËý¾ÍÈÃÎÒÏëmemory of her. She used to smoke cigarettes that she rolled herself ÆðÒ»¶ÎÓÐȤµÄÍùÊ¡£ Ëý¾­³£Óñ¨Ö½¾íÑ̳顣 in a piece of newspaper. When she was not home, I decided to try ÓÐÒ»ÌìËý²»ÔÚ¼Ò£¬ÎÒÏëѧËýµÄÑù£¬¾ÍÓñ¨Ö½¾íthe same. I rolled a piece of newspaper without tobacco inside. ÁËÒ»¸öÑÌ¾í£¬µ«ÀïÃæÃ»·ÅÑÌË¿¡£ ÎÒµãȼ±¨Ö½Then I lit the roll and tried to smoke it. It burned quickly all the way ¾í£¬·Åµ½×ìÀïÎü£¬±¨Ö½ºÜ¿ì¾ÍÉÕµ½ÁËÎҵıÇÍ·to my nose. I was so embarrassed. Even now, my family talks about ÉÏ¡£ ÎÒ¾õµÃºÜ¶ªÁ³£¬ÖÁ½ñ¼ÒÀïÈË»¹Ê±³£ÌáÆðthat incident. Myeong Ok Lee, South Korea

Õâ¼þôÜÊ¡£ ÀîÃ÷Óî º«¹ú

3 When I was a child, I would play with stray cats and dogs in 3. ÎÒСʱºò³£ºÍ¸½½üµÄÁ÷ÀËè¡¢Á÷À˹·Íæ¡£ the neighbourhood.

4. ÎÒѵÁ·ËüÃÇ£¬ÎÒÃÇÒ»ÆðÍæ¨DÀÏʦºÍѧÉú¡¬¡¢

4 I trained them. We played games which could be called ¨DÒ½ÉúºÍ²¡ÈË¡¬¡¢¨DÊÛ»õÔ±ºÍ¹Ë¿Í¡¬¡¢¨DÇÀ½Ù·¸ºÍËû¨Dteachers and students¡¬, ¨Ddoctors and patients¡¬, ¨Dsellers and ÃǵÄÍ·¶ù¡¬µÈÓÎÏ·¡£ buyers¡¬, ¨Drobbers and their leader¡¬, and so on.

5. ÎһؼÒʱºóÃæ¸úÁËÒ»°ï¨DÅóÓÑ¡¬£¬ÂèÂèÏÅ»µ

5 One day when I came home with ¨Dmy friends¡¬ following me, ÁË¡£ Ëý³åÎÒÖ±ÈÂÈ£¬ÎÒÖ»ºÃ´ðÓ¦ËýÒÔºóÔÙÒ²my mother was shocked. She shouted at me, and I promised that it ²»´øËüÃǻؼÒÁË¡£ ¿ÉÊǺóÀ´ÓÐÒ»´Î£¬ËýÓÖ·¢would never happen again. However, she found me once again in ÏÖÎÒÔÚ×Ô¼ºÎÝÀïºÍºÃ¼¸Ö»¹·Ò»ÆðÍæ¨DºÏ³ª¶ÓÓëmy room with my dogs playing a game: ¨Dthe chorus and the ÀÖÍÅ¡¬µÄÓÎÏ·¡£ °Â¶û¼Ó ¶íÂÞ˹ orchestra¡¬. Olga, Russia

6. Сʱºò£¬ÎÒÃÇûǮÂòÍæ¾ß¡£ ÓÐÒ»Ì죬ÎÒ

6 When I was a small boy, we didn't have any money to buy toys. ÃÇû»¨Ò»·ÖÇ®¾ÍµÃµ½ÁËÒ»¸ö´óÍæ¾ß¡£ Ò»¼Ü¶íBut one day we got a big toy without paying any money at all. A ÂÞ˹·É»úÒòΪȼÓͺľ¡ÆÈ½µÔÚ²Ù³¡µÄɳµØÉÏ£¬Russian plane, low on fuel, made an emergency landing in the sand Õâ¶ÔÎÒÃÇÕâ¸öÖ»Óм¸°ÙºÅÈ˵ļž²µÄС´åׯon our playground. It was such exciting news for a small, sleepy À´Ëµ¿ÉÊǸö¼¤¶¯ÈËÐĵÄÏûÏ¢¡£ ÒòΪÒÔǰû¼ûvillage with a population of several hundred people. As no one had ¹ý·É»ú£¬È«´åµÄÈ˶¼µ½²Ù³¡Î§¹Û¡£ ÎÒ¸¸Ç׺Íever seen a plane before, the entire population of the village came Õò¹«ËùµÄ¼¸¸ö¹ÙÔ±´þ²¶ÁË·ÉÐÐÔ±£¬ÄǼܷɻúÔòto see the plane in our playground. My father and other town ÓÀÔ¶µØÁôÔÚÁËɳµØÀ³ÉÁËÎÒÃÇ×îϲ°®µÄÍæofficials arrested the pilot, but his plane stayed in that sand forever. ¾ß¡£ ÎÒÃdz£×øÔÚ¼ÝÊ»×ùÉÏ£¬ºÃÏñ×Ô¼ºÓëÄÇλIt became our favourite toy. We would sit in the pilot's seat, and Ôã¸âµÄ¶íÂÞ˹·ÉÐÐÔ±²»Í¬£¬ÊÇÊÀ½çÉÏ×î°ôµÄ·Épretend that, unlike the Russian pilot, we were the best pilots in the ÐÐÔ±¡£ ÒâµÂ×È ÍÁ¶úÆä world. Yildiz, Turkey

13 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

Unit 3-1 How we listen

ÎÒÃÇÊÇÔõÑùÌýÒôÀÖµÄ

1 We all listen to music according to our separate capacities. 1. ÎÒÃǶ¼°´ÕÕ¸÷×Ô²»Í¬µÄÄÜÁ¦À´ÌýÒôÀÖ¡£ µ«But, for the sake of analysis, the whole listening process may ΪÁ˱ãÓÚ·ÖÎö£¬Èç¹û°ÑÌýµÄÕû¸ö¹ý³Ì·Ö³É¼¸¸öbecome clearer if we break it up into its component parts, so to ×é³É²¿·Ö£¬ÄÇôÕâ¸ö¹ý³Ì»á¸üÇåÎúһЩ¡£ ´Óijspeak. In a certain sense we all listen to music on three separate ÖÖÒâÒåÉÏÀ´Ëµ£¬ÎÒÃÇÌýÒôÀÖÓÐÈý¸ö²»Í¬µÄ²ã´Î¡£ planes. For lack of a better terminology, one might name these: ÓÉÓÚȱ·¦¸üºÃµÄÊõÓÎÒÃǹÃÇÒ°ÑËüÃÇÃüÃûΪ£º(1) the sensuous plane, (2) the expressive plane, (3) the sheerly £¨1£©¸Ð¹Ù²ã´Î£»£¨2£©±íÏÖ²ã´Î£»£¨3£©´¿ÒôÀÖmusical plane. The only advantage to be gained from ²ã´Î¡£ °ÑÌýµÄ¹ý³Ì»úеµØ·Ö¸îΪÒÔÉÏÈý¸ö¼ÙÏëmechanically splitting up the listening process into these µÄ²ã´Î£¬Î¨Ò»µÄºÃ´¦ÊÇÈÃÎÒÃǸüÇå³þµØÁ˽â×Ôhypothetical planes is the clearer view to be had of the way in ¼ºÊÇÔõÑùÌýÒôÀֵġ£ which we listen.

2. ÌýÒôÀÖ×î¼òµ¥µÄ·½Ê½ÊÇΪÁËÈ¥»ñÈ¡ÀÖÉù´ø

2 The simplest way of listening to music is to listen for the À´µÄ´¿´âµÄÓäÔøУ¬ÕâÊÇÒôÀֵĸйٲã´Î¡£ ÔÚsheer pleasure of the musical sound itself. That is the sensuous Õâ¸ö²ã´ÎÉÏ£¬ÎÒÃÇÖ»ÊÇÌýÒôÀÖ£¬²»×öÈκÎ˼¿¼¡£ plane. It is the plane on which we hear music without thinking, ÎÒÃÇ´ò¿ªÊÕÒô»ú£¬Ò»±ß×ö×ÅÆäËûµÄÊÂÇ飬һ±ßwithout considering it in any way. One turns on the radio while ÐIJ»ÔÚÑɵسÁ½þÔÚÒôÀÖÖС£ ÀÖÉù±¾ÉíµÄ÷ÈÁ¦´ødoing something else and absent-mindedly bathes in the sound. A ÎÒÃǽøÈëÒ»ÖÖÎÞÐè˼¿¼µÄÃÀÃîÐľ³¡£ kind of brainless but attractive state of mind is engendered by the mere sound appeal of the music.

3. ÁîÈËÒâÍâµÄÊÇ£¬Ðí¶à×ÔÈÏΪÊǺϸñµÄÒôÀÖ°®ºÃÕßÔÚÌýÒôÀÖʱ¹ý¶àµØÊ¹ÓÃÁËÕâÒ»²ã´Î¡£ ËûÃÇ

3 The surprising thing is that many people who consider È¥ÌýÒôÀÖ»áÊÇΪÁËÍüÈ´×ÔÎÒ¡£ ËûÃǰÑÒôÀÖµ±³Éthemselves qualified music lovers abuse that plane in listening. Ò»ÖÖο½å£¬Ò»ÖÖÌӱܣ¬ÓÉ´ËËûÃǽøÈëÁËÒ»¸ö¿ÉThey go to concerts in order to lose themselves. They use music ÒÔÍüÈ´ÈÕ³£Éú»îµÄÀíÏëÊÀ½ç¡£ µ±È»£¬ËûÃÇҲûas a consolation or an escape. They enter an ideal world where ÓÐÔÚ˼¿¼ÒôÀÖ¡£ ÒôÀÖÔÊÐíËûÃÇÀ뿪ÏÖʵ£¬µ½Áíone doesn't have to think of the realities of everyday life. Of Ò»¸öµØ·½È¥×öÃΣ¬ÒòΪÒôÀÖ¶ø×öÃΣ¬×öÓйØÒôcourse they aren't thinking about the music either. Music allows ÀÖµÄÃΣ¬È´´ÓûÓÐÕæÕýÐÀÉ͹ýÒôÀÖ¡£ them to leave it, and they go off to a place to dream, dreaming

because of and apropos of the music yet never quite listening to it. 4. µÄÈ·£¬ÀÖÉùµÄ÷ÈÁ¦ÊÇÒ»ÖÖÇ¿´ó¶øÔ­Ê¼µÄÁ¦

Á¿£¬µ«ÊÇÄã²»¸ÃÈÃËüÕ¼¾ÝÄã¹ý¶àµÄÐËȤ¿Õ¼ä¡£ 4 Yes, the sound appeal of music is a potent and primitive ¸Ð¹Ù²ã´ÎÊÇÒôÀÖµÄÒ»¸öÖØÒª²ã´Î£¬·Ç³£ÖØÒª£¬force, but you must not allow it to usurp a disproportionate share µ«²¢²»ÊÇÒôÀÖµÄÈ«²¿¡£ of your interest. The sensuous plane is an important one in music, a very important one, but it does not constitute the whole story.

5. ÒôÀÖ´æÔڵĵڶþ¸ö²ã´Î¾ÍÊÇÎÒËù˵µÄ±íÏÖ²ã´Î¡£ Ò»Ìáµ½Õâ¸öÎÊÌ⣬ÎÒÃÇÂíÉϾͽøÈëµ½Ò»

5 The second plane on which music exists is what I have called ¸öÆÄ¾ßÕùÒéµÄÁìÓò¡£ ×÷Çú¼Ò×ÜÊÇÉè·¨±Ü¿ªÓйØthe expressive one. Here, immediately, we tread on controversial ÒôÀÖ±íÏÖ·½ÃæµÄÌÖÂÛ¡£ Ë¹ÌØÀ­ÎÂ˹»ù²»ÊÇÔø¾­ground. Composers have a way of shying away from any Éù³ÆËûµÄÒôÀÖÊÇÒ»¸ö¨DÎïÌ塬£¬ÊÇÒ»¼þÓÐ×ÔÎÒÉúÃüdiscussion of music's expressive side. Did not Stravinsky himself µÄ¨D¶«Î÷¡¬£¬³ýÁË´¿ÒôÀÖÐԵĴæÔÚÖ®ÍâûÓÐÈκαðproclaim that his music was an \µÄº¬ÒâÂð£¿Ë¹ÌØÀ­ÎÂ˹»ùÕâÖÖ²»Í×ЭµÄ̬¶È¿Éits own, and with no other meaning than its own purely musical ÄÜÔ´ÓÚÕâÑùµÄÒ»¸öÊÂʵ£ºÓÐÄÇô¶àµÄÈ˳¢ÊÔ×Åexistence? This intransigent attitude of Stravinsky's may be due to ´ÓÖÚ¶àµÄÒôÀÖ×÷Æ·ÖжÁ³öÍêÈ«²»Í¬µÄº¬Òâ¡£ È·the fact that so many people have tried to read different meanings ʵ£¬Òª×¼È·µØËµ³öÒ»²¿ÒôÀÖ×÷Æ·µÄº¬ÒâÒѾ­ºÜ

14 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

into so many pieces. Heaven knows it is difficult enough to say ÄÑÁË£¬Òª¿Ï¶¨²¢È·¶¨µØËµ³öÀ´£¬»¹ÒªÊ¹Ã¿¸öÈËprecisely what it is that a piece of music means, to say it ¶ÔÄãµÄ½âÊͶ¼¸Ðµ½ÂúÒ⣬ÊÇÄÑÉϼÓÄÑ¡£ µ«ÎÒÃÇdefinitely, to say it finally so that everyone is satisfied with your ²»¸ÃÒò´Ë×ßµ½ÁíÒ»¸ö¼«¶Ë£¬²»ÄÜÈ¥°þ¶áÒôÀÖ¨D±íexplanation. But that should not lead one to the other extreme of ÏÖ¡¬µÄȨÀû¡£ denying to music the right to be \

6. ¿ÉÄܵϰ£¬Äã²»·ÁÌýÌý°ÍºÕµÄ¡¶Æ½¾ùÂɸÖÇÙ

6 Listen, if you can, to the 48 fugue themes of Bach's Çú¼¯¡·ÖеÄ48¸ö¸³¸ñÖ÷Ìâ¡£ ÒÀ´ÎµØ¡¢Ò»¸ö¸öWell-Tempered Clavichord. Listen to each theme, one after µØÌýÌýÆäÖеÄÿһ¸öÖ÷Ì⣬ÄãºÜ¿ì¾Í»áÒâʶµ½another. You will soon realize that each theme mirrors a different ÿ¸öÖ÷Ìâ¶¼·´Ó³ÁËÒ»¸ö²»Í¬µÄÇé¸ÐÊÀ½ç£¬ÄãºÜworld of feeling. You will also soon realize that the more ¿ìÒ²»áÒâʶµ½ÄãÔ½¾õµÃij¸öÖ÷ÌâÃÀÃ¾ÍÔ½ÄÑbeautiful a theme seems to you the harder it is to find any word ÕÒµ½ÁîÄãÍêÈ«ÂúÒâµÄ×ÖÑÛÀ´ÃèÊöËü¡£ Êǵģ¬Äãthat will describe it to your complete satisfaction. Yes, you will µ±È»ÖªµÀÄǸöÖ÷ÌâÊÇ»¶¿ìµÄ»¹ÊDZ¯É˵ġ£ »»¾äcertainly know whether it is a gay theme or a sad one. You will be »°Ëµ£¬ÄãÄܹ»ÔÚÄÔº£Öй´ÀÕ³öÄǸöÖ÷ÌâµÄÇé¸Ðable, in other words, in your own mind, to draw a frame of ¿ò¼Ü¡£ ÄÇô¾Í¸ü×ÐϸµØÌýÒ»ÏÂÕâ¸ö±¯É˵ÄÖ÷Ìâemotional feeling around your theme. Now study the sad one a °É£¬ÒªÃ÷È·±¯É˵ÄÐÔÖÊ¡£ ÊDZ¯¹ÛÑáÊÀµÄ±¯ÉË£¬little closer. Try to pin down the exact quality of its sadness. Is it »¹ÊÇÎÞ¿ÉÄκεı¯ÉË£¿ÊÇʱÔ˲»¼ÃµÄ±¯ÉË£¬»¹pessimistically sad or resignedly sad; is it fatefully sad or ÊÇÇ¿ÑÕ»¶Ð¦µÄ±¯ÉË£¿ smilingly sad?

7. ¼ÙÉèÄãºÜÐÒÔË£¬ÄÜÓÃÐí¶à´Ê¾ä³ä·Ö±í´ïÄã¶Ô

7 Let us suppose that you are fortunate and can describe to your Ñ¡ÖÐÖ÷ÌâµÄÈ·ÇÐÀí½â¡£ µ«ÕâÈÔÈ»ÎÞ·¨±£Ö¤ÆäËûown satisfaction in so many words the exact meaning of your È˶ÔÄãµÄÀí½â¶¼¸Ðµ½ÂúÒ⣬ËûÃÇÒ²ÍêȫûÓбØchosen theme. There is still no guarantee that anyone else will be Òª¸Ðµ½ÂúÒâ¡£ ÖØÒªµÄÊÇ£¬Ã¿¸öÈËÄÜÇ××Ô¸ÐÊÜijsatisfied. Nor need they be. The important thing is that each one ¸öÖ÷ÌâµÄ±íÏÖÁ¦£¬»òÒÔͬÑùµÄ·½Ê½È¥¸ÐÊÜÒ»²¿feels for himself the specific expressive quality of a theme or, ÍêÕûµÄÒôÀÖ×÷Æ·¶ÀÌØµÄ±íÏÖÁ¦¡£ Èç¹ûÊÇÒ»²¿Î°similarly, an entire piece of music. And if it is a great work of art, ´óµÄÒôÀÖ×÷Æ·£¬¾Í±ðÖ¸Íûÿ´ÎÈ¥ÌýËü¶¼ÄܸøÄãdon't expect it to mean exactly the same thing to you each time ´øÀ´ÏàͬµÄ¸ÐÊÜ¡£ you return to it.

8. ÒôÀÖ´æÔڵĵÚÈý¸ö²ã´ÎÊÇ´¿ÒôÀÖ²ã´Î¡£ ³ý

8 The third plane on which music exists is the sheerly musical ÁËÁîÈËÓäÔõÄÀÖÉù¼°ÆäËù±íÏÖµÄÇé¸ÐÖ®Í⣬Òôplane. Besides the pleasurable sound of music and the expressive ÀÖÒ²ÒòÆäÒô·û±¾ÉíÒÔ¼°¶ÔÒô·ûµÄ´¦Àí¶ø´æÔÚ¡£ feeling that it gives off, music does exist in terms of the notes ¶àÊýÌýÖÚ¶¼Ã»Óгä·ÖÈÏʶµ½ÒôÀÖµÄÕâµÚÈý¸ö²ãthemselves and of their manipulation. Most listeners are not ´Î¡£ sufficiently conscious of this third plane.

9. ¶ÔÎÒÃÇËùÓÐÈËÀ´Ëµ£¬¸ü¼Ó³ä·ÖµØÈÏʶÕâ¸ö´¿

9 It is very important for all of us to become more alive to ÒôÀÖ²ã´Î·Ç³£ÖØÒª¡£ ±Ï¾¹ÀÖÇúʹÓõÄÊÇʵʵÔÚmusic on its sheerly musical plane. After all, an actual musical ÔÚµÄÒôÀÖ²ÄÁÏ¡£ ´ÏÃ÷µÄÌýÖÚÒ»¶¨Òª×öºÃ×¼±¸£¬material is being used. The intelligent listener must be prepared to ËæÊ±ÌáÉý×Ô¼º¶ÔÒôÀÖ²ÄÁÏÒÔ¼°ÕâЩ²ÄÁϵÄʹÓÃincrease his awareness of the musical material and what happens µÄÀí½â¡£ Ëû±ØÐëÒª¸ü¼ÓÓÐÒâʶµØÇãÌýÒôÀÖµÄÐýto it. He must hear the melodies, the rhythms, the harmonies, the ÂÉ¡¢½Ú×à¡¢ºÍÏÒ¼°ÒôÉ«¡£ µ«×îÖØÒªµÄÊÇ£¬ÎªÁËtone colors in a more conscious fashion. But above all he must, in Äܹ»¸úÉÏ×÷Çú¼ÒµÄ˼·£¬Ëû»¹±ØÐëÁ˽âһЩÒôorder to follow the line of the composer's thought, know ÀÖÐÎʽ·½ÃæµÄ֪ʶ¡£ È¥ÌýËùÓÐÕâЩ³É·Ö¾ÍÊÇÔÚsomething of the principles of musical form. Listening to all of ´¿ÒôÀÖ²ã´ÎÉÏÐÀÉÍÒôÀÖ¡£ these elements is listening on the sheerly musical plane.

10. ÈÃÎÒÖØ¸´Ò»±é£¬ÎÒ½ö½öÊÇΪÁ˽²½âµÃ¸üÇå³þ

10 Let me repeat that I have split up mechanically the three ²Å°ÑÌýÒôÀÖµÄÈý¸ö²ã´Î»úеµØ·Ö¸î¿ªÀ´µÄ¡£ ÊÂseparate planes on which we listen merely for the sake of greater ʵÉÏ£¬ÎÒÃÇ´ÓÀ´¶¼²»»áÖ»ÔÚÆäÖеÄÒ»¸ö²ã´ÎÉÏ

15 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

clarity. Actually, we never listen on one or the other of these ÌýÒôÀÖ¡£ ÎÒÃÇÆäʵÊǰÑËüÃÇÁªÏµÆðÀ´£¬Í¬Ê±ÔÚplanes. What we do is to correlate them¡ªlistening in all three Èý¸ö²ã´ÎÉÏÌýÒôÀÖ¡£ Õâ²¢²»ÐèÒª¸¶³ö¶àÉÙÄÔways at the same time. It takes no mental effort, for we do it Á¦£¬ÒòΪÎÒÃÇÊÇÆ¾±¾ÄÜÕâô×öµÄ¡£ instinctively.

11. Ò²Ðí£¬ÓÃÈ¥¾çÔº¿´Ï·À´×÷Àà±È£¬ÄÜʹÕâÖÖ±¾

11 Perhaps an analogy with what happens to us when we visit ÄܵÄÁªÏµ¸ü¼ÓÃ÷°×Ò×¶®¡£ ÔÚ¾çÔºÀÄãÄÜ×¢Òâthe theater will make this instinctive correlation clearer. In the µ½ÄÐÅ®ÑÝÔ±¡¢·þ×°ºÍ²¼¾°¡¢ÉùÒôºÍ¶¯×÷¡£ ÕâЩtheater, you are aware of the actors and actresses, costumes and ¶«Î÷×éºÏÔÚÒ»Æð£¬»áÈÃÎÒÃǾõµÃ¾çÔºÊÇÒ»¸öÁîsets, sounds and movements. All these give one the sense that the ÈËÓäÔõĵط½£¬ËüÃǹ¹³ÉÁËÎÒÃÇÐÀÉÍÏ·¾çµÄ¸Ðtheater is a pleasant place to be in. They constitute the sensuous ¹Ù²ã´Î¡£ plane in our theatrical reactions.

12. Ï·¾çµÄ±íÏÖ²ã´ÎÀ´×ÔÓÚÄã¿´Îę̀±íÑÝʱ»ñ

12 The expressive plane in the theater would be derived from µÃµÄ¸ÐÊÜ¡£ Ëü¼¤ÆðÄãµÄÁ¯Ãõ¡¢ÐË·Ü»òÊÇÓäÔᣠthe feeling that you get from what is happening on the stage. You ÕýÊÇÕâÖÖÁýͳµÄ¸Ð¾õ£¬³ýÁËÌý̨´ÊËù¸ÐÊܵ½µÄ£¬are moved to pity, excitement, or gaiety. It is this general feeling, Ö÷ÒªÊÇ´æÔÚÓÚÎę̀ÉϵÄijÖÖÇé¸ÐµÄ¶«Î÷£¬ÓëÒôgenerated aside from the particular words being spoken, a certain ÀֵıíÏÖÐÔÏàÀàËÆ¡£ emotional something which exists on the stage, that is analogous to the expressive quality in music.

13. ¾çÇéÒÔ¼°¾çÇéµÄ·¢Õ¹Ï൱ÓÚÎÒÃÇËù˵µÄ´¿ÒôÀÖ²ã´Î¡£ ¾ç×÷¼ÒËÜÔìºÍ·¢Õ¹Ï·¾çÈËÎïµÄ·½

13 The plot and plot development is equivalent to our sheerly ʽ£¬ºÍ×÷Çú¼Ò´´ÔìºÍ·¢Õ¹Ö÷ÌâµÄ·½Ê½ÊÇÒ»ÑùµÄ¡£ musical plane. The playwright creates and develops a character in ÄãÄÜ·ñ³ÉΪһ¸ö´ÏÃ÷µÄÌýÖÚ£¬È¡¾öÓÚÄã¶Ô¾ç×÷just the same way that a composer creates and develops a theme. ¼Ò»òÒôÀÖ¼Ò´¦ÀíÒÕÊõ²ÄÁϵÄÊֶεÄÁ˽âÓжàAccording to the degree of your awareness of the way in which Éî¡£ the artist in either field handles his material will you become a more intelligent listener.

14. ÏÔÈ»£¬¿´Ï·µÄÈË´ÓÀ´¾Í²»»áµ¥¶À×¢Òâµ½ÕâÆäÖеÄÒ»¸öÔªËØ¡£ ËûÊÇͬʱעÒâµ½ÁËÒ»ÇС£ Ìý

14 It is easy enough to see that the theatergoer never is ÒôÀֵĵÀÀíÒ²ÊÇÒ»ÑùµÄ£¬ÎÒÃÇͬʱµØ¡¢²»¼Ù˼conscious of any of these elements separately. He is aware of Ë÷µØÔÚÈý¸ö²ã´ÎÉÏÇãÌýÒôÀÖ¡£ them all at the same time. The same is true of music listening. We simultaneously and without thinking listen on all three planes.

Unit 3-2 The mystery of Girl with a Pearl Earring ¡¶´÷ÕäÖé¶ú»·µÄÉÙÅ®¡·Ö®ÃÕ ¡¶´÷ÕäÖé¶ú»·µÄÉÙÅ®¡·ÊǺÉÀ¼»­¼ÒÔ¼º²Äá1 The painting Girl with a Pearl Earring is one of the greatest 1. works by the Dutch painter Johannes Vermeer, and one of the ˹ ? ά÷¶û×îΰ´óµÄ×÷Æ·Ö®Ò»£¬Ò²ÊÇÊÀ½çÉÏ×îÊÜbest loved paintings in the world. It shows a striking young »¶Ó­µÄ»­×÷Ö®Ò»¡£ »­ÀïÓÐһλÒýÈËעĿµÄÄêÇáwoman wearing an exotic costume and a turban, peering over her Å®×Ó£¬Éí´©Òì¹ú·þÊΣ¬´÷×ÅÍ·½í£¬Ëý²àÉí»Øíø£¬shoulder straight out at the viewer. Set against a dark and Íû×ÅÐÀÉÍ»­×÷µÄ¹ÛÖÚ¡£ »­ÃæµÄ±³¾°Ò»Æ¬ÆáºÚ£¬unspecified background, our eyes are drawn to her pearl earring, ÎÒÃǵÄÊÓÏß±»ÎüÒýµ½Å®×ÓËùÅå´÷µÄÕäÖé¶ú»·ÉÏ£¬the focal point of the painting. But after more than a century of ÄǶú»·Ò²ÊÇÕû·ù»­µÄ½¹µã¡£ Õâ·ù»­ÔÚ±»ÊÀÈËÑÐstudy, the work poses some fascinating questions. Who is the ¾¿ÁËÒ»¸ö¶àÊÀ¼Íºó£¬ÈÔÈ»Áô´æ×ÅһЩÈÄÓÐȤζµÄ16 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

young woman? Is the painting a portrait of a real person, or a ÎÊÌâ´ýÈËÃǽâ´ð¡£ ÄÇλÄêÇáÅ®×ÓÊÇË­£¿Õâ·ù»­sitter representing more general attributes of womanhood? How µ½µ×ÊÇÒ»·ùÕæÈËФÏñ»­£¬»¹ÊÇÒ»·ù±íÏÖÅ®ÈËÆÕ±éold is she meant to be? Is the pearl real? What's the significance of ÌØÕ÷µÄÄ£ÌØ»­£¿ËýÓжà´óÄê¼Í£¿ÄÇ¿ÅÕäÖéÊÇÕæthe turban? What is she thinking as she stares out at us? 2 In general, very little is known about Vermeer. We know he was born in 1632, spent his entire life in Delft, and died in 1675. 2.

×ܵÄÀ´Ëµ£¬ÓйØÎ¬Ã·¶ûµÄ¼ÇÔØºÜÉÙ¡£ ÎÒÃÇ

We know his work includes paintings of religious and ÖªµÀËû³öÉúÓÚ1632Ä꣬һ±²×Ó¶¼×¡ÔÚ´ú¶û·òÌØ£¬mythological themes, domestic interiors and landscapes. He never ÓÚ1675ÄêÊÅÊÀ¡£ ÎÒÃÇÖªµÀËûµÄ»­×÷°üÀ¨×ڽ̼°seems to have been wealthy, perhaps because he produced Éñ»°Ìâ²ÄµÄ»­£¬ÊÒÄÚ¼Ò¾Ó»­ÒÔ¼°·ç¾°»­¡£ ËûºÃrelatively few paintings. His other well-known works include Girl Ïñ´ÓÀ´Ã»¸»Óйý£¬¿ÉÄÜÊÇÒòΪ×÷Æ·Ïà¶Ô½ÏÉÙµÄÔµReading a Letter at an Open Window, and Woman with a Water ¹Ê¡£ ËûµÄÆäËûÃû»­°üÀ¨¡¶ÔÚ´°Ç°¶ÁÐŵÄÅ®º¢¡·Jug.

ºÍ¡¶ÄÃ×ÅË®¹ÞµÄÅ®ÈË¡·¡£

ÎÒÃÇ»¹ÖªµÀ£¬ËäÈ»ËûÀ´×ÔÓÚÒ»¸öн̼ÒÍ¥£¬µÄÂð£¿Ëý´÷µÄÍ·½íÓÐÊ²Ã´ÌØÊ⺬ÒåÂð£¿Ëý»Øíø¿´×ÅÎÒÃǵÄʱºòµ½µ×ÔÚÏëЩʲô£¿

3 We also know that although he came from a Protestant 3. convert to Catholicism before they married and had 14 children. 4 As far as the Girl with a Pearl Earring is concerned, it seems that it wasn't meant to be a portrait, but a study of expressions, 4.

family, he married a Catholic girl Catharina, who insisted that he È´È¢ÁËһλÐÅÑöÌìÖ÷½ÌµÄÅ®º¢¿­ÉªÁÕÄÈ£¬¿­ÉªÁÕ

Äȼá³ÖÒªËû¸ÄÐÅÌìÖ÷½Ì£¬È»ºó²Å¿Ï¸úËû½á»é£¬»éºóËûÃÇÓýÓÐ14¸öº¢×Ó¡£

¡¶´÷ÕäÖé¶ú»·µÄÉÙÅ®¡·Õâ·ù»­Ëƺõ²»ÊDZ»µ±

facial characteristics or other interesting features. It's true that the ×÷ФÏñ»­À´»­µÄ£¬¶øÊÇÒ»·ù±íÏÖÈËÎï±íÇé¡¢Ãæ²¿girl's face would probably not be considered beautiful in a ÌØÕ÷£¬ÒÔ¼°ÆäËûÒ»Ð©ÌØµãµÄϰ×÷¡£ µÄÈ·£¬ÉÙÅ®conventional sense. If it had been a portrait, a painter would have µÄÄÇÕÅÁ³ÔÚ´«Í³ÒâÒåÉÏ»òÐíËã²»ÉÏÆ¯ÁÁ¡£ Èç¹ûworked harder to convey the sitter's beauty, even if it meant ÊÇÒ»·ùФÏñ»­£¬»­¼Ò»á»¨¸ü¶àµÄÁ¦ÆøÀ´±íÏÖ±»»­slightly distorting the truth! This kind of study was popular in ÕßµÄÃÀò£¬¼´±ãÄÇô×ö»áÓÐЩ±³ÀëÊÂʵ£¡ÕâÖÖФHolland at the time, and would have been easy to sell. We don't Ïñ»­µ±Ê±ÔÚºÉÀ¼ºÜÁ÷ÐУ¬¶øÇÒ¿ÉÄÜÒ²¸üÈÝÒ׳öknow, however, if this painting was ever sold during Vermeer's ÊÛ¡£ È»¶ø£¬ÎÒÃDz¢²»ÖªµÀÕâ·ù»­ÔÚά÷¶ûÉúǰlifetime. We don't even know if it was commissioned by ÊÇ·ñÂô³öÈ¥¹ý¡£ ÎÒÃÇÉõÖÁ²»Çå³þËüÊDz»ÊÇά÷Vermeer's patron, van Ruijven. If so, the model might have been ¶ûµÄ×ÊÖúÈË·¶ ? ³ÎĵÄίÍÐÖ®×÷¡£ Èç¹ûÊǵϰ£¬one of his daughters who was about the same age as the sitter. We »­ÖеÄÄ£ÌØÓпÉÄÜÊÇά÷¶ûµÄÒ»¸öÄêÁäÏà·ÂµÄknow less about the Girl with the Pearl Earring than any of Å®¶ù¡£ ÎÒÃǶԡ¶´÷ÕäÖé¶ú»·µÄÉÙÅ®¡·µÄÁ˽â±ÈVermeer's works. Indeed, the unexplainable lack of background ¶Ôά÷¶ûµÄÆäËû×÷Æ·¶¼ÉÙ¡£ ʵ¼ÊÉÏ£¬ÕâÖÖÎÞ·¨information may even contribute to the worldwide popularity the ½âÊ͵ı³¾°×ÊÁϵÄȱʧÉõÖÁ»áʹµÃ¸Ã»­¸üÊÜ»¶painting enjoys.

Ó­¡£

ÕýÒòΪÈç´ËÉñÃØ£¬Õâ·ù»­ÏÈÊdzÉÁËÒ»²¿Ð¡Ëµ

5 With so much mystery, the painting has been the theme of 5.

first, a novel and later, a film, both of which attempt to answer µÄÖ÷Ì⣬¶øºóÓÖ±»Ò»²¿µçÓ°Ëù²ÉÄÉ¡£ËüÃǶ¼ÊÔͼsome of the questions about the painting, as well as one, which is ½Ò¿ªÓйØÕâ·ù»­µÄһЩÃÕÌ⣬ÆäÖÐÒ»¸öÊÇ£ºÅ®º¢immediately more appropriate to the medium of the novel or the ÄÇË«ÕöµÃ´ó´óµÄÑÛ¾¦£¬ÒÔ¼°ÄÇһ˿ÉñÃØµÄ΢Ц£¬film: Are her wide eyes and enigmatic half-smile innocent or µ½µ×ÊÇÌìÕæ»¹ÊÇÓÕ»ó£¿ÏñС˵»òµçÓ°ÕâÀàý½éseductive?

¸üÊʺÏ×÷³ö»Ø´ð¡£

´ÞÎ÷ ? Ñ©·ðÀ¼ÓÚ1999Äê³ö°æµÄС˵ÏòÎÒÃÇ

6 Tracy Chevalier's novel, published in 1999, tells us the story 6.

of Griet, a 16-year-old Dutch girl who needs to start work in order ½²ÊöÁËһλ16ËêµÄºÉÀ¼Å®º¢¸ñÀïÌØµÄ¹ÊÊ¡£ Ëýto support her family. She becomes a maid in Vermeer's ±ØÐëÈ¥¹¤×÷À´Ñø»î¼ÒÈË£¬ÓÚÊdzÉÁËά÷¶û¼ÒµÄÒ»household, with its five children, grandmother, a long-time ÃûÅ®ÆÍ£¬ºÍά÷¶ûµÄÎå¸öº¢×Ó¡¢Ò»Î»ÀÏÓ¶ÈËÒÔ¼°

17 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

servant, and Catharina, Vermeer's volatile wife. While Griet goes ËûϲŭÎÞ³£µÄÆÞ×Ó¿­ÉªÁÕÄÈÉú»îÔÚÒ»Æð¡£ ÔÚËûabout her duties, she attracts the attention not only of a butcher's ¼Ò¸É»îµÄʱºò£¬¸ñÀïÌØ²»½ö±»Ò»¸öÍÀ·òµÄ¶ù×Ó±Ëboy, Pieter, but also of the painter himself. Despite their different µÃ¿´ÉÏÁË£¬Ò²ÒýÆðÁË»­¼Ò±¾È˵Ä×¢Òâ¡£ ¾¡¹ÜËûbackgrounds and class, he invites her into his studio and engages ÃÇÓÐ×Ų»Í¬µÄ±³¾°£¬Á¥ÊôÓÚ²»Í¬µÄ½×¼¶£¬µ«Î¬Ã·her in his world.

¶û»¹ÊÇÑûËý½ø»­ÊÒ£¬²¢ÈÃËý×ßÈë×Ô¼ºµÄÊÀ½ç¡£

Æð³õ£¬¸ñÀïÌØÖ»Êǰïά÷¶ûÅÜÅÜÍÈ£¬¸ÉЩÔÓ

7 At first Griet merely runs errands and performs tasks for 7.

Vermeer. But gradually, his relationship with her changes. »î¡£ ¿É½¥½¥µØ£¬ËûÃǵĹØÏµ·¢ÉúÁ˱仯¡£ ά÷Vermeer recognizes Griet as having visual talent and artistic ¶û·¢ÏÖÁ˸ñÀïÌØµÄÊÓ¾õ²ÅÄܺÍÒÕÊõDZÖÊ£¬¿ªÊ¼ÈÃpromise, and takes her on as his studio assistant. Griet is wary of Ëý×ö»­ÊÒÖúÊÖ¡£ ¸ñÀïÌØÇå³þ×Ô¼ºÔÚά÷¶û¼ÒµÄher position in the Vermeer household but revels in being µØÎ»£¬Ò»Ö±½÷СÉ÷΢£¬µ«Ëý»¹ÊǶԻ­¼Ò¹ÄÀøËýѧencouraged to develop her skills. Her role is to grind paints and ϰ»æ»­¼¼Çɶø¸Ðµ½¸ßÐË¡£ ËýµÄ¹¤×÷Êǰïά÷¶ûdevelop the colours which Vermeer will use for his paintings and Ä¥ÑÕÁÏ¡¢µ÷ÑÕÉ«£¬ÓÐÄ£ÌØÉú²¡µÄʱºò£¬Ëýµ£µ±Ä£when a model falls ill, she takes her place. Catharina has long ÌØÖ®Ö°¡£ ¿­ÉªÁÕÄȺܾÃ֮ǰ¾Í±»½ûÖ¹½øÈë»­ÊÒbeen forbidden to enter the studio, so the apprenticeship takes ÁË£¬ËùÒÔ¸ñÀïÌØµÄѧͽÉúÑÄÊÇÔÚÃØÃÜÖнøÐеġ£ place in secret. Griet and Vermeer grow closer, although their ¸ñÀïÌØºÍά÷¶ûµÄ¹ØÏµÈÕ¼ûÇ×ÃÜ£¬ËäÈ»ËûÃÇÖ®¼äfeelings are never stated explicitly.

µÄ¸ÐÇé´Óδ±»ÌôÃ÷¹ý¡£

¿ÉÊÇ£¬Î¬Ã·¶ûµÄÄÇλÓÐÇ®µÄ×ÊÖúÈË·¶ ? ³ÎÄ

8 But then Vermeer's patron, the wealthy van Ruijven, who is 8.

attracted by Griet, insists that the maid and he be the subjects of ϲ»¶ÉÏÁ˸ñÀïÌØ£¬Ëû¼á³ÖҪά÷¶ûÔÚËû¶¨µÄÏÂÒ»Vermeer's next commissioned work. Griet and Vermeer are ·ù»­ÀïΪËûºÍ¸ñÀïÌØ»­ÕÅË«ÈËÏñ¡£ ¸ñÀïÌØºÍάreluctant to agree because of her strict modesty and the scandal ÷¶û¶¼²»ÇéÔ¸£¬ÒòΪ¸ñÀïÌØ±¾È˺Üñæ³Öם֨£¬»¹caused by the last occasion van Ruijven was painted with a young ÒòΪ·¶ ? ³ÎÄ×î½üºÍһλÄêÇáÅ®×ÓÒ»Æð»­Ïñʱwoman. Eventually, Vermeer compromises and agrees to paint ´«³öÁËç³ÎÅ¡£ ×îÖÕ£¬Î¬Ã·¶û×÷ÁËÒ»µãÍ×Э£¬ËûGriet on her own, wearing Catharina's pearl earrings. But while he ´ðӦΪ¸ñÀïÌØ»­Ò»·ùµ¥ÈËÏñ£¬²¢ÈÃËý´÷ÉÏ¿­ÉªÁÕis painting her, Vermeer sees Griet's hair, which takes some of her ÄȵÄÕäÖé¶ú»·¡£ ×÷»­µÄʱºò£¬Î¬Ã·¶û¿´×ŸñÀïmodesty away and, deeply embarrassed, she runs to Pieter for ÌØµÄÍ··¢£¬ÄÇһͷÐã·¢ÈÃËýÉÙÁ˼¸·Öñæ³Öם֨£¬comfort.

9 One day Vermeer's daughter discovers that Griet has been modelling for her father, and tells her mother. Filled with 9.

ά÷¶ûµÄÅ®¶ù·¢ÏÖ¸ñÀïÌØÔÚ¸øËû¸¸Ç×µ±Ä£

jealousy, Catharina storms into the studio and demands to see the ÌØ£¬¾Í°ÑÕâʸæËßÁËËýÂèÂè¡£ ¿­ÉªÁÕÄȶÙÉú´×painting. Griet is embarrassed when Vermeer accuses Catharina Ò⣬³å½ø»­ÊÒ£¬ÒªÇó¿´ÄÇ·ù»­¡£ ά÷¶ûÔòÖ¸Ôðof not understanding art, and decides to leave the Vermeer ¿­ÉªÁÕÄȲ»¶®ÒÕÊõ£¬´ËʱµÄ¸ñÀïÌØ´¦¾³ºÜÞÏÞΣ¬household.

Ëý¾ö¶¨À뿪ά÷¶û¼Ò¡£

¸ñÀïÌØÎª´Ë¸Ðµ½Ê®·ÖÄÑ¿°£¬Åܵ½±ËµÃÄÇÀïѰÇó°²Î¿¡£

10 Ten years later we understand that Griet has married Pieter, 10. ÎÒÃÇÖªµÀ£¬Ê®Äêºó¸ñÀïÌØ¼Þ¸øÁ˱˵㬻¹Îªand has had children with him. In the meantime, Vermeer has ËûÉúÁ˺¢×Ó¡£ ͬʱ£¬Î¬Ã·¶ûҲȥÊÀÁË¡£ËûÔÚÒÅdied and in his will, has left the earrings to Griet. She sells them to ÖöÀï°ÑÕäÖé¶ú»·Áô¸øÁ˸ñÀïÌØ¡£ ÔÚÓë±ËµÃ½á»ésettle the debt due to the Vermeers by the butcher's shop when ʱ£¬¸ñÀïÌØ°ÑÕäÖé¶ú»·ÂôÁË£¬ÓÃÀ´³¥»¹±ËµÃ¼ÒµÄGriet and Pieter got married.

ÈâÆÌǷά÷¶ûµÄÕ®¡£

11 Tracy Chevalier's talent was to bring to life for modern 11. ´ÞÎ÷ ? Ñ©·ðÀ¼µÄ²Å»ªÔÚÓÚËý°Ñ¼¸¸öÊÀ¼Íǰreaders the story of a young woman in a small city many centuries һλÉú»îÔÚС³ÇÊеÄÄêÇáÅ®×ӵĹÊÊÂèòèòÈçÉúago, and above all, to speculate on the answers to some of the µØÕ¹ÏÖÔÚÁËÏÖ´ú¶ÁÕßµÄÑÛǰ£»×îÖØÒªµÄÊÇ£¬Ëý¶Ô

18 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

questions which the painting provokes. ÓÚÄÇ·ù»­ËùÒý·¢µÄijЩÎÊÌâ¸ø³öÁË×Ô¼ºµÄ˼¿¼¡£ 12 The novel was a best-seller, and consequently was made into 12. ÕⱾС˵ºÜ³©Ïú£¬ËùÒÔÔÚ2003Äê±»¸Ä±à³Éa film of the same name in 2003. Vermeer was played by Colin ÁËͬÃûµçÓ°¡£ ά÷¶ûÓÉ¿ÆÁÖ ? ¸¥Ë¼°çÑÝ£¬¸ñÀïFirth, and Griet by Scarlett Johannson. The film shows very ÌØÓÉ˹¼ÎÀö ? Ô¼º²ËɰçÑÝ¡£ µçÓ°ÔÚÃèÊöά÷¶ûeffectively the tension between the two when Vermeer pierces Ϊ¸ñÀïÌØ´©¶ú¶´£¬ÎªÁËÈÃËý´÷ÉÏËûÆÞ×ÓµÄÕäÖé¶úGriet's earlobes so she can wear his wife's pearl earrings for the »·£¬È»ºóÀ´»­ÄÇλ×ÊÖúÈËÒªµÄ»­Ê±£¬·Ç³£µ½Î»µØportrait commissioned by his patron. It ends with a scene not ±íÏÖ³öËûÁ©Ö®¼äµÄ½ôÕÅ״̬¡£ µçÓ°µÄ½áβÊÇСdescribed in the novel, with the pearl earrings being mysteriously ˵ÀïûÓеģ¬ÄǸ±ÕäÖé¶ú»·±»ÉñÃØµØË͵½Á˸ñÀïdelivered to Griet, and we're left wondering if she ever marries ÌØµÄÊÖÖУ¬ÖÁÓÚËýÊÇ·ñ»á¼Þ¸ø±ËµÃ£¬µçÓ°ÁôÏÂÁËPieter. ÐüÄî¡£ 13 The painting can be found in the Mauritshuis Museum in 13. Õâ·ù»­ÏÖÔÚÊÕ²ØÓÚºÉÀ¼º£ÑÀµÄĪÈð̩˹»ÊThe Hague, Holland. It has been described as the Mona Lisa of ¼ÒÃÀÊõ¹Ý¡£ ÕýÊÇÒòΪËüÏñÏֹݲØÓÚ°ÍÀèµÄÁаÂthe north, precisely because, like Leonardo da Vinci's painting, Äɶà ? ´ï ? ·ÒÆæµÄ»­×÷Ò»Ñù£¬»­ÁËÒ»Î»Ãæ´øÉñÃØnow in Paris, it appears to be a simple likeness of a woman with ΢ЦµÄÅ®ÈË£¬ÄÇ΢ЦÔ̲Ø×Ŷà²ãÒâÒåºÍÒÉÎÊ£¬Ëüan enigmatic smile, yet which contains levels of meanings and ±»ÓþΪ±±·½µÄ¡¶ÃÉÄÈÀöɯ¡·¡£ ½ö½öÒ»·ù»­¾Í´ßquestions. The fact that a single painting can generate a ÉúÁËÒ»²¿±¸ÊÜÍÆ³çµÄС˵£¬ÒÔ¼°Ò»²¿ÖÆ×÷¾«Á¼µÄthoroughly rewarding novel and a well-composed film ӰƬ£¬Õâ˵Ã÷ÁË¡¶´÷ÕäÖé¶ú»·µÄÉÙÅ®¡·Ö®ÃյľÞdemonstrates our fascination in the mystery of the Girl with a ´ó÷ÈÁ¦¡£ Pearl Earring.

Unit 3-3 The top five paintings in Western art Î÷·½ÒÕÊõÊ·ÉÏ×îºÃµÄÎå·ù»­×÷ Ê·ÉÏ×îΰ´óµÄ»­×÷ÓÐÄÄЩ£¿Ã¿¸öÈ˶¼ÓÐËû×Ô1 Which are the greatest paintings of all time? Everybody has 1. their favourites, and choosing a short list from the huge array of ¼º×îϲ°®µÄ×÷Æ·£¬µ«Òª´ÓÊý²»Ê¤ÊýµÄÎ÷·½ÒÕÊõ¾«masterpieces in Western art is likely to be a frustrating¡ªand Æ·ÖÐÑ¡³ö¼¸·ù×îºÃµÄ£¬¿ÉÄÜÊÇÒ»¼þ·ÑÁ¦²»ÌֺõÄultimately not very useful¡ªtask. But here are five paintings ÊÂÇé¡£ ²»¹ý£¬ÏÂÃæÕâÎå·ù»­¿ÉÄÜÔÚÈκÎÈ˵ÄÑ¡µ¥which would be high up on anybody's list. É϶¼»á¸ß¾Ó°ñÊס£ ÆäÖÐ×îÓÐÃûµÄ¡¢Ò»ÑÛ¾ÍÄÜÈϳöÀ´µÄ¿ÉÄܾͻá2 Perhaps the most famous, and instantly recognizable, of all 2. is Leonardo's Mona Lisa, now in the Louvre in Paris. The ÊÇÁаÂÄɶàµÄ¡¶ÃÉÄÈÀöɯ¡·£¬ÏÖ²ØÓÚ°ÍÀèµÄ¬¸¡longer you look at this painting, the more the mystery grows. ¹¬¡£ Äã¿´×ÅÕâ·ù»­Ô½¾Ã£¬Ëü¾Í±äµÃÔ½ÉñÃØ¡£ ÕâWho is this person, whose eyes follow us wherever we are? As λĿ¹âʼÖÕ×·Ëæ×ÅÎÒÃǵĻ­ÖÐÈ˵½µ×ÊÇË­£¿ÕýÈça famous critic once said, she seems older than the rocks among Ò»Î»ÖøÃûÆÀÂÛ¼ÒËù˵µÄ£¬Ëý¿´ÉÏÈ¥±ÈËý×ø×ŵÄʯwhich she sits. Í·»¹Òª¹ÅÀÏ¡£ ¡¶¹¬Å®¡·Êǵϸê ? ±´À­Ë¹¿Ë˹1656Äê»æÖÆµÄ3 Las Meninas was painted in 1656 by Diego Vel¨¢zquez. It 3. hangs in the Prado Museum in Madrid, and is one of the most ×÷Æ·£¬ËüÐü¹ÒÔÚÂíµÂÀïÆÕÀ­¶àÃÀÊõ¹ÝÖС£ËüÊÇÎ÷analyzed works in Western painting. Like a snapshot, it shows a ·½»æ»­Ê·Éϱ»·ÖÎöµÃ×î¶àµÄ»­×÷Ö®Ò»¡£ Õâ·ù»­Ïñlarge room in the palace of King Philip IV of Spain, and Ò»ÕÅ¿ìÕÕ£¬Õ¹Ê¾ÁËÎ÷°àÑÀëèÁ¦ËÄÊÀ»Ê¹¬ÀïµÄÒ»¼ä19 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

presents a number of people from the court: the king's daughter ´óÎÝ×Ó£¬»¹ÓÐÎÝÀïµÄÐí¶à¹¬Í¢ÈËÎÓйúÍõµÄÅ®Margarita, surrounded by her maids, a bodyguard, two dwarfs ¶ùÂê¸ñÀöËþ£¬´ØÓµ×ÅËýµÄһȺ¹¬Å®£¬Ò»Ãû»¤ÎÀ£¬and a dog. In the background is Vel¨¢zquez himself, working on Á½¸öÙªÈåºÍÒ»Ìõ¹·¡£ ºóÃæÊDZ´À­Ë¹¿Ë˹±¾ÈË£¬Ëûanother painting and looking out towards the viewer. The ÕýÔÚ»­ÁíÒ»¸ö×÷Æ·£¬Ëû°ÑÄ¿¹âͶÏòÁ˹ÛÖÚ¡£ Õâ·ùpicture seems to be telling us that art and life are an illusion.

»­ºÃÏñÔÚ¸æËßÎÒÃÇ£¬ÒÕÊõºÍÉú»î²»¹ýÊÇÒ»Öֻþõ¡£ ¡¶ÐÇÒ¹¡·ÎÞÒÉÊÇÎÄÉ­ÌØ ? ·² ? ¸ß×îÖøÃûµÄ»­×÷

4 The Starry Night is without question one of Vincent van 4.

Gogh's best-known paintings. It shows the view at night from Ö®Ò»¡£ ËüÕ¹ÏÖÁË´Ó·¨¹úÄϲ¿Ê¥À×ÃׯÕÂÞÍú˹µÄÒ»the room in the mental hospital in Saint R¨¦my de Provence, in ¼Ò¾«Éñ²¡ÔºµÄ·¿¼äÀï¿´µ½µÄÒ¹¿Õ¾°Ï󣬷² ? ¸ßÔÚÒ»the south of France, where he was staying after a severe ´ÎÑÏÖØµÄ¾«Éñ±ÀÀ£ºóסÔÚÁËÄÇÀï¡£ Õâ·ù»­Ò²·´Ó³breakdown. It also reflects something of the mental turmoil ÁËËûµ±Ê±Ëù¾­ÀúµÄ¾«Éñ»ìÂÒ¡£ ĿǰÔÚŦԼµÄ´ó¶¼from which he was suffering at the time. It can be viewed in the »áÒÕÊõ²©Îï¹ÝÀï¿ÉÒÔ¿´µ½Õâ·ù»­¡£ Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York.

5.

ÁíÒ»·ùÖøÃûµÄÏÖ´ú½Ü×÷ÊÇŲÍþÒÕÊõ¼Ò°®»ª

5 Another well-known modern masterpiece is The Scream by µÂ ? ÃÉ¿ËËù»­µÄ¡¶Äź°¡·¡£ ËüչʾÁËѪºìÉ«µÄÌìthe Norwegian artist, Edvard Munch. It shows a figure in ¿ÕÏÂһλʹ¿àÒì³£µÄÈË¡£ ÓÐÈËÈÏΪËû²¢²»ÊÇÔÚÄÅapparent agony in front of blood red sky. It's thought that he is º°£¬¶øÊÇÎæ×Ŷú¶ä£¬±£»¤×Ô¼º²»Êܵ½º°ÉùµÄÉ˺¦£¬not screaming himself, but protecting himself from a scream, Ëû¼«Á¦°Ñ×ÔÈ»½çÁîÈËÍ´¿àµÄÉùÒôµ²ÔÚ¶úÍâ¡£ Õâ·ùstruggling to keep out the distressing noise of nature. Some of »­ÃûÉùÔ¶Ñ²¿·ÖÊÇÔµ×ÔËü´Ó°Â˹½¹ú¼ÒÒÕÊõ¹Ýthis painting's notoriety is due to the number of times it has been ±»µÁµÄ´ÎÊý¡£ stolen from its home in the Oslo National Gallery.

6.

×îºóÒ»·ùÖØÒª»­×÷ÊDZϼÓË÷µÄ¡¶°¢Î¬Å©ÉÙ

6 Last but not least, Picasso's Les Demoiselles d'Avignon was Å®¡·£¬¸Ã»­Íê³ÉÓÚ1907Ä꣬Ãè»æÁ˼ËÔºÀïµÄÎå¸öcompleted in 1907, and shows five prostitutes in a brothel. ¼ËÅ®¡£ ¸Ã»­±»ÓþΪÏÖ´úÒÕÊõÊ·ÉÏ×îÓÐÓ°ÏìÁ¦µÄ×÷Within the history of modern art, it's held to be one of the most Æ·£¬Ò²ÊÇÁ¢ÌåÖ÷Òå»­ÅɵÄÏÈ·æÖ®×÷¡£Á¢ÌåÖ÷Òå»­influential, and a precursor of the Cubist style, which featured ÅɵÄÌØµãÊÇÔËÓÃÐí¶à¼¸ºÎͼÐκͶàÖØÊӵ㣬ʹ»­geometric shapes and a plural viewpoint of features on different ÀïµÄÈËÎï´¦ÓÚ¶à¸öÆ½ÃæÖ®ÖУ¬Õ¹ÏÖ³öÔÚµ¥Ò»Æ½Ãæplanes and which would otherwise be invisible. It can now be ÖÐÎÞ·¨¿´¼ûµÄÌØÕ÷¡£ ¸Ã»­ÏÖ²ØÓÚŦԼÏÖ´úÒÕÊõ²©seen in the Museum of Modern Art in New York.

Îï¹Ý¡£

Unit 4-1 Work in corporate America ÔÚÃÀ¹ú´ó¹«Ë¾¹¤×÷ ÏÖÔڵĺ¢×ÓÒªÊÇÓÐÈ˸úËûÃÇ˵³¤´óºóÒª¨DÈ¥1 It is not surprising that modern children tend to look blank 1. and dispirited when informed that they will someday have to ¹¤×÷À´Ä±Éú¡¬£¬ÍùÍù»á±íÏÖ³öÒ»Á³µÄãȻºÍ¾ÚÉ¥£¬\Õâ²¢²»Ææ¹Ö¡£ ÎÊÌâÔÚÓÚ£¬ËûÃÇÏëÏó²»³öÃÀ¹úµÄ´óvisualize what work is in corporate America. ¹«Ë¾Àï¶¼ÓÐÄÄЩ¹¤×÷¡£ ²»¾ÃÒÔǰ£¬µ±¼Ò³¤ËµËûҪȥ¹¤×÷ÁË£¬º¢×ÓºÜ2 Not so long ago, when a parent said he was off to work, the 2. child knew very well what was about to happen. His parent was Çå³þËûÈ¥×öʲô¡£ Ëû²»ÊÇÈ¥×ö¶«Î÷¾ÍÊÇÈ¥ÐÞÀí¶«going to make something or fix something. The parent could Î÷¡£ ¸¸Ç׿ÉÄÜ»á´ø×ź¢×ÓÈ¥Ëû¸É»îµÄµØ·½£¬ÈÃËûtake his offspring to his place of business and let him watch 20 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

while he repaired a buggy or built a table. ¿´×Å×Ô¼ºÐÞÂí³µ£¬»òÊÇ´ò×À×Ó¡£

ÒªÊǺ¢×ÓÎʨD°Ö°Ö£¬ÄúÊǸÉʲôµÄ£¿¡¬£¬°Ö°Ö

3 When a child asked, \kind of work do you do, 3.

Daddy?\his father could answer in terms that a child could »áÓú¢×ÓÄÜÀí½âµÄÓïÑԻشðËû£¬±ÈÈ磺¨DÎÒÊÇÐÞÕôcome to grips with, such as \fix steam engines\or \make Æû»úµÄ¡¬£¬»òÕߨDÎÒÊÇ×öÂíÏîȦµÄ¡¬¡£ horse collars\

4.

¿ÉÊÇ£¬ÏÖÔÚÐÞÕôÆû»ú»òÊÇ´ò×À×ӵĸ¸Ç׺ÜÉÙ

4 Well, a few fathers still fix steam engines and build tables, ÁË£¬¾ø´ó¶àÊýÈ˶¼²»¸ÉÕâ¸öÁË¡£ ÏÖÔÚ£¬´ó¶àÊýµÄbut most do not. Nowadays, most fathers sit in glass buildings ¸¸Ç××øÔÚÓв£Á§ÍâǽµÄ´óÂ¥À×öן¢×ÓÃǸù±¾doing things that are absolutely incomprehensible to children. Àí½â²»Á˵Ť×÷¡£ µ±±»ÎʵÀ¨D°Ö°Ö£¬Äú×öʲô¹¤The answers they give when asked, \×÷£¿¡¬Ê±£¬ËûÃǵĻشðÍùÍùÈú¢×Ó´ó»ó²»½â¡£ do, Daddy?\mystifying to a child.

5.

¨DÎÒÊÇÂ¥Å̹ËÎÊ¡£¡¬ ¨DÎÒ×öÊг¡Ñо¿µÄ¡£¡¬ ¨DÎÒÊÇ

5 \sell space.\\do market research.\\am a data Êý¾Ý´¦ÀíÔ±¡£¡¬ ¨DÎÒÔÚ¹«¹Ø²¿¹¤×÷¡£¡¬ ¨DÎÒÊÇϵͳ·Öprocessor.\systems analyst.\Îöʦ¡£¡¬ ÕâЩ½âÊͶÔСº¢×ÓÀ´Ëµ¿Ï¶¨ÊǺÁÎÞÒâÒåSuch explanations must seem nonsense to a child. How can he µÄ¡£ ËûÔõô¿ÉÄÜÏëÏóµÃ³öÒ»¸öÈËÊÇÔõôȥ·ÖÎöϵpossibly envision anyone analyzing a system or researching a ͳºÍÑо¿Êг¡µÄÄØ£¿ market?

6.

¼´Ê¹ÊÇÄÇЩ´ÓÊÂÊг¡Ñо¿¹¤×÷µÄ³ÉÄêÈËÒ²ºÜ

6 Even grown men who do market research have trouble ÄÑÏëÏ󹫹ز¿µÄÈËÿÌì¶¼ÔÚ×öЩʲô£¬Ò»ÃûÆÕͨvisualizing what a public relations man does with his day, and it µÄϵͳ·ÖÎöʦ¿Ï¶¨²»ÖªµÀÂ¥Å̹ËÎÊÔÚµêÀï¶¼¸ÉЩis a safe bet that the average systems analyst is as baffled about ʲô£¬¾ÍºÃÏñÂ¥Å̹ËÎʶԷÖÎöϵͳµÄ¹¤¾ßÒ²Ò»ÇÏwhat a space salesman does at the shop as the average space ²»Í¨Ò»Ñù¡£ salesman is about the tools needed to analyze a system.

7.

ÔÚÆÕͨµÄÈÕ³£¹¤×÷ÖУ¬Ã»ÓÐʲô¶«Î÷ÊÇÊÖ¹¤

7 In the common everyday job, nothing is made any more. ÖÆ×÷³öÀ´µÄÁË¡£ ÏÖÔÚʲô¶«Î÷¶¼ÊÇ»úÆ÷Éú²úµÄ¡£ Things are now made by machines. Very little is repaired. The Ò²¼«ÉÙÓж«Î÷ÐèÒªÐÞÀí¡£ »úÆ÷Éú²ú³öÀ´µÄ¶«Î÷ºÜmachines that make things make them in such a fashion that ÈÝÒ×É¢¼Ü£¬¶øÕâÑùµÄ¶«Î÷ÒªÄÃÈ¥ÐÞÀíµÄ»°·ÑÓ÷Çthey will quickly fall apart in such a way that repairs will be ³£¸ß£¬²»ÖµµÃ¡£ ÓÚÊÇÏû·ÑÕß±»ËËÓÂ×ŰÑÄǶ«Î÷ÈÓprohibitively expensive. Thus the buyer is encouraged to throw ÁË£¬ÔÙÂò¸öеġ£ ÊÂʵÉÏ£¬»úÆ÷ÊÇÔÚÉú²úÀ¬»ø¡£ the thing away and buy a new one. In effect, the machines are making junk.

8.

ÉÙÊý¸úÕâЩ»úÆ÷ÄÜ´îÉÏµã¹ØÏµµÄÈ˵±È»¿ÉÒÔ¶ÔºÃ×·¸ù¾¿µ×µÄº¢×Ó˵£º¨D°Ö°ÖÊÇÖÆÔìÀ¬»øµÄ¡¬¡£

8 The handful of people remotely associated with these µ«ÊÇ£¬´ó¶àÊýÀͶ¯ÕßÀëÉú²úÀ¬»øµÄÏÖ³¡ºÜÔ¶£¬¸ùmachines can, of course, tell their inquisitive children \±¾¸ÐÊܲ»µ½×Ô¼º¶ÔÀ¬»øÖÆÔìÒµµÄ¹±Ïס£ ÄÇÕâЩÈËmakes junk\Most of the workforce, however, is too remote µ½µ×ÔÚ×öÐ©Ê²Ã´ÄØ£¿ from junk production to sense any contribution to the industry. What do these people do?

9.

ÏëÏëÃÀ¹ú³ÇÊÐÀïÒ»¶°µäÐ͵Ä12²ã²£Á§ÍâǽµÄÂ¥·¿°É¡£ ÔÚÕâ¶°Â¥ÀûÓÐʲô±»Éú²ú³öÀ´£¬

9 Consider the typical 12-story glass building in the typical ҲûÓÐʲôÔÚ±»ÐÞÀí×Å£¬Á¬Â¥·¿±¾ÉíÒ²Óò»×ÅÐÞ¡£ American city. Nothing is being made in this building and Õâ¶°Â¥±¾À´¾ÍÊDZ»µ±³ÉÒ»¼þÀ¬»ø½¨ÔìÆðÀ´µÄ£¬Ëùnothing is being repaired, including the building itself. ÒÔµ±´óÂ¥±äµÃÆÆ¾ÉÁË£¬¾Í»á±»µ±×÷À¬»øÈÓµô£¬ÔÚConstructed as a piece of junk, the building will be discarded Ô­µØ¸ÇÒ»¶°ÐµÄÀ¬»øÂ¥¡£ when it wears out, and another piece of junk will be set in its place.

10. ¼´±ãÈç´Ë£¬´óÂ¥ÀïÈÔÈ»¼·ÂúÁË×ÔÒÔΪÊÇÔÚ¹¤×÷µÄÈË¡£ Ò»ÌìÖÐÈκÎÒ»¸öʱ¼äÀ´ó¸Å»áÓÐÈý·Ö

10 Still, the building is filled with people who think of Ö®Ò»µÄÈËÔÚ´òµç»°¡£ µç»°Àï˵µÄ´ó¶¼ÓëÎļþÓÐ

21 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

themselves as working. At any given moment during the day ¹Ø£¬ÒòΪÕû¶°Â¥ÀXºõÿһ¸öÈ˶¼ÔÚΪÎļþ¶øÃ¦perhaps one-third of them will be talking into telephones. Most ǰæºó¡£ of these conversations will be about paper, for paper is what occupies nearly everyone in this building.

11. ´óÂ¥ÀïµÄÓÐЩ¹¤×÷ÐèÒªÓÐÈËÔÚÎļþÉÏд×Ö¡£ ÓÐЩÈËÒª°Ñ×Ö¹¤ÕûµØ´ò³ÉÎļþ£¬ÓÐЩÈËÒª¿´Îļþ£¬

11 Some jobs in the building require men to fill paper with ²¢ÔÚ¿Õ°×´¦×÷Åú×¢¡£ ÓеÄÈËÒª¸´Ó¡Îļþ£¬ÓеÄÔòwords. There are persons who type neatly on paper and persons ÔÚµÝËÍÎļþ¡£ ÓеÄÈ˰ÑÎļþ´æµµ£¬ÓеÄÔòÍùÍâÈ¡who read paper and jot notes in the margins. Some persons Îļþ¡£ make copies of paper and other persons deliver paper. There are persons who file paper and persons who unfile paper.

12. ÓÐЩÈ˼ÄÎļþ£¬ÓÐЩÔò´òµç»°ÈñðÈ˰ÑÎļþË͹ýÀ´¡£ ÓеÄÈË´òµç»°´òÌýÎļþÔÚÄĶù£¬ÓеÄÔò

12 Some persons mail paper. Some persons telephone other ÔÚÉÌÌÖÎļþ¡£ ÔÚ×îºÀ»ªµÄ°ì¹«ÊÒÀÓеÄÎļþ±»persons and ask that paper be sent to them. Others telephone to ÉóÒéͨ¹ýÁË£¬ÓеÄÔò±»²µ»Ø¡£ ascertain the whereabouts of paper. Some persons confer about

paper. In the grandest offices, men approve of some paper and 13. µçÌÝÀï´ÓÔçµ½Íí¶¼¼·ÂúÁ˰ÑÎļþ´ÓÒ»²ãÂ¥ËÍ

µ½ÁíÒ»²ãÂ¥µÄÄêÇáÈË£¬ÒÔ¼°ÄÃ×ÅÎļþµÄÖØÒªÈËÊ¿£¬disapprove of other paper.

ËûÃÇÕýÒªºÍÆäËûÖØÒªÈËÊ¿ÉÌÌÖÎļþ¡£

13 The elevators are filled throughout the day with young men

carrying paper from floor to floor and with vital men carrying 14. Ò»¸öº¢×ÓÔõôÄÜÀí½âÕâÒ»ÇÐÄØ£¿ Ò²ÐíËû¸¸Ç×Éí¾ÓÒªÖ°£¬Îç²Íʱ¶¼ÒªºÍ±ðÈËÌÖÂÛÎļþ¡£ ÊÔÏëpaper to be discussed with other vital men.

Ëû´ø×Ŷù×ÓÀ´Éϰ࣬Èú¢×Ó¶ÔËûµÄ¹¤×÷ÓÐһЩ¸Å

14 What is a child to make of all this? His father may be so Äî¡£ º¢×ÓÄÜ¿´µ½Ð©Ê²Ã´ÄØ£¿ eminent that he lunches with other men about paper. Suppose he

Ëû¶ÁÎļþ¡£ brings his son to work to give the boy some idea of what work 15. Ëû¸¸Ç×´òµç»°ÈñðÈËËÍÎļþ¹ýÀ´£¬

¿ÉÄÜËû»á³å×ÅÎļþ·¢»ð£¬»òÊÇÔÚÎļþÉÏÓúì±Ê·ßis all about. What does the boy see happening?

Å­µØ´ò¸ö¼ÇºÅ¡£ Ëû´òµç»°¸æËßÁíÒ»¸öÈË£¬ËµÖÐÎç

15 His father calls for paper. He reads paper. Perhaps he ÒªÒ»Æð³Ô·¹ÌÖÂÛÓйØÎļþµÄÎÊÌâ¡£ scowls at paper. Perhaps he makes an angry red mark on paper.

He telephones another man and says they had better lunch over 16. Î緹ʱ£¬ËûÃÇÌÖÂÛÎļþ¡£ »Øµ½°ì¹«ÊÒ£¬¸¸Ç×ÈÃÈ˰ÑÎļþһʽÎå·ÝÖØÐ´òÓ¡ºÃ¸øÁíÒ»¸öÈË£¬ÄÇpaper.

¸öÈËÒª°ÑÕâ·ÝÎļþºÍÈ¥ÄêһʽÈý·ÝµÄÄÇ·ÝÎļþ×÷

16 At lunch they talk about paper. Back at the office, the ±È½Ï¡£ father orders the paper retyped and reproduced in quintuplicate,

ÔÚÕâÖ®ºóÈç¹ûÓÐСÅóÓÑÎÊËû¨DÄã°Öand then sent to another man for comparison with paper that 17. ¿ÉÒÔÏëÏó£¬

°ÖÊÇ×öʲôµÄ£¿¡¬£¬Õâ¸ö¿ÉÁ¯µÄº¢×ÓºÍËûµÄС»ï°éwas reproduced in triplicate last year.

¶¼»á¶ÔÕâÖÖÉñÃØµÄ¹¤×÷°Ù˼²»µÃÆä½â¡£ Ëû»áÔõô

17 Imagine his poor son afterwards mulling over the mysteries »Ø´ðÄØ£¿Èç¹ûËûµÄ¹Û²ìÁ¦²»¹»ÃôÈñ£¬ËûÒ²Ðí»á˵£¬of work with a friend, who asks him \¨DÎÒ˵²»Çå¡£¡¬ Èç¹ûËû·Ç³£ÉÆÓڹ۲죬Ëû»á»Ø´ð˵£¬What can the boy reply? \¨DÎÒÏ룬ÊÇ×ö¸úÖÆÔìÀ¬»øÏà¹ØµÄ¹¤×÷°É¡£ ¸úÿ¸öobservant. Or if he is, \È˶¼Ò»Ñù¡£¡¬ junk, I think. Same as everybody else.\

Unit 4-2 22 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

Our supposedly exciting times are really ÎÒÃÇËùνµÄ¼¤¶¯ÈËÐĵÄʱ´úÆäʵºÜrather dull ·¦Î¶

There's nothing new about our obsession ¡°ÎÒÃǶÔÐÂÆæÊÂÎïµÄ¹ý¶ÈÃÔÁµÆäʵ²¢

with the new, says Dominic Sandbrook.

1 We live in a world of unprecedented, dazzling change.

²»ÐÂÆæ¡±£¬¶àÃ×Äá¿Ë ? É£µÂ²¼Â³¿ËÈç

ÊÇ˵¡£

ÎÒÃÇÉú»îÔÚÒ»¸ö±ä»¯µÄÊÀ½çÀÕâÖֱ仯ǰ

Thanks to globalization, national frontiers are collapsing around 1.

us, while technological innovations are fundamentally reshaping ËùδÓУ¬ÈÃÈËÑÛ»¨çÔÂÒ¡£ ÕýÊÇÒòΪȫÇò»¯£¬¹úÖ®our lives in ways we can barely comprehend. In the early 21st ½çÏÞÕýÖð½¥Í߽⣬ͬʱ£¬¼¼Êõ¸ïÐÂÕýÒÔÎÒÃǼ¸ºõcentury, history is moving more and more quickly; there has Àí½â²»Á˵ķ½Ê½´Ó¸ù±¾ÉÏÖØËÜ×ÅÎÒÃǵÄÉú»î¡£ ÔÚnever been anything quite like it, and things will never be the 21ÊÀ¼Í³õÆÚ£¬ÀúÊ·µÄ±äǨÈÕÒæ¼ÓËÙ£»ÕâÖÖ±äǨʷsame again.

ÎÞǰÀý£¬Ò»Çж¼ºÍ´Óǰ²»Ò»ÑùÁË¡£

²»¹ÜÔõô˵£¬Õâ¾ÍÊÇÎÒÃǶúÊìÄÜÏêµÄÌ×»°¡£

2 So run the clich¨¦s, anyway. But it is only our obsession 2.

with novelty, ignorance of deeper historical patterns and ¿ÉÊÇ£¬ÎÒÃÇÓÐÕâÖÖÂÛµ÷ÕýÊÇÔµ×ÔÎÒÃǶÔÐÂÆæÊÂÎïarrogant insistence on our own importance that leads us into this µÄ¹ý¶ÈÃÔÁµ£¬¶ÔÉî²ã´ÎÀúʷģʽµÄÎÞÖª£¬ÒÔ¼°ÎÒkind of talk. Hoping to prove our superiority over the ÃǵĿñÍý×Ô´ó¡£ ÎªÁËÖ¤Ã÷Ïà±ÈÓÚÏȱ²ÃǵÄÓÅÔ½generations that preceded us, we boast that we live in a period of ÐÔ£¬ÎÒÃÇ¿äҫ˵×Ô¼ºÉú»îÔÚÒ»¸öǰËùδÓеıä¸ïunprecedented change. Yet there is a good case that we do not, ÆÚ¡£ µ«ÊÇ£¬ÓÐÒ»¸öºÜºÃµÄÀý×Ó¿ÉÒÔÓÃÀ´Ö¤Ã÷£¬Êµin fact, live in very interesting times at all.

¼ÊÉÏÎÒÃDz¢Ã»ÓÐÉú»îÔÚ¶àôÓÐȤµÄʱ´ú¡£

¾ÍÒÔÈ«Çò»¯ÎªÀý¡£ÆäÓµ»¤ÕßÃÀ¹úÈËÍÐÂí

3 Take the example of globalization, which, according to its 3.

American champion, Thomas Friedman, is a new \˹ ? ¸¥ÀïµÂÂüÈÏΪ£¬È«Çò»¯ÊÇÒ»¸öȫеĨD¹ú¼ÊÌåsystem\geopolitics and ϵ¡¬£¬ËüÓ°Ïì×ŨDÈ«ÊÀ½ç¼¸ºõÿһ¸ö¹ú¼ÒµÄÕþÖΡ¢economics of virtually every country in the world\In a »·¾³¡¢µØÔµÕþÖÎÒÔ¼°¾­¼Ã¡¬¡£ µ«ÊÇ£¬Èç¹û°ÑËüÖÃhistorical context, however, the word is almost entirely ÓÚÀúÊ·µÄ»·¾³ÖУ¬Õâ¸ö´Ê¼¸ºõºÁÎÞÒâÒå¿ÉÑÔ¡£ ÓÐmeaningless. What society has not been, to some extent, ÄĸöÉç»á²»Ôø»ò¶à»òÉٵر»È«Çò»¯¹ýÄØ£¿ globalized?

4.

ÀýÈ磬ÂÞÂíµÛ¹úÍêÍêȫȫÊÇÒ»¸ö¶àÃñ×å¡¢¶à

4 The Roman Empire, for example, is nothing if not a ÎÄ»¯¡¢¿ç¹ú½çµÄʵÌ壬½öÔÚËüµÄÊ×¶¼¾ÍÓм¸Ê®ÖÖmulti-ethnic, multicultural, transnational entity, with dozens of ²»Í¬µÄÓïÑÔºÍ×Ú½ÌÏ໥¾º´æ¡£ ¹ÅÂÞÂíÈ˲»µ«´Ó°£different tongues and religions competing in the capital alone. ¼°½ø¿Ú¹ÈÎ»¹ÏòÖйúºÍÓ¡¶È¹ºÂòÏãÁÏÒÔ¼°Æ÷Ãó£¬Not only did the Romans import grain from Egypt, they bought ͬʱ£¬ËûÃdzö¿ÚÌÕÆ÷µ½ÆäËûµÄ¹ú¼Ò£¬ÉõÖÁÂôµ½ÁËspices and vessels from China and India, and hoards of the Ò£Ô¶µÄ±¾µØÖÎÀï¡£ ÎÒÃÇ¿ÉÄÜ»áΪ°à¼ÓÂÞ¶ûµÄºô½Ðpottery they sold in return have been found as far away as ·þÎñÖÐÐĶøÐ˷ܲ»ÒÑ£¬Êâ²»Öª×îÏȵ½´ïÄÇÀïµÄ»¹Pondicherry. We may get excited about call centres in ÊǹÅÂÞÂíÈË£¬ËûÃÇ¿ÉÊdz£ÎªÌìÏÂÏȵġ£ Bangalore¡ªbut as so often, the Romans were there first.

5.

¾¡¹Ü¹ýÈ¥µÄ¼¸Ê®Äê¼äÉú»îÖз½·½ÃæÃæµÄ±ä»¯

5 And while it is easy to point to areas of life that have Ëæ´¦¿É¼û¡ª¡ª±ÈÈçÎ÷·½¸¾Å®µÄµØÎ»µÄ±ä»¯¡ª¡ªµ«changed in the last few decades¡ªthe status of Western women, ÎÒÃǸüÓ¦¸ÃÖ¸³öÏÖ´úÉú»îÎȶ¨µÄÒ»Ãæ¡£ 1945ÄêÒÔfor example¡ªit makes more sense to point out the sheer À´Î÷·½ÊÀ½çûÓз¢Éú¹ý´ó¹æÄ£µÄÕ½Õù£¬¶àÊý¹ú¼Òstability of modern life. Most national borders have remained µÄ¹ú½çÏß°ë¸ö¶àÊÀ¼ÍÒÔÀ´¶¼±£³Ö×ÅÔ­Ñù¡£ ËäÈ»ÎÒunchanged for more than half a century, while the Western ÃÇ×Üϲ»¶´µÐê×Ô¼ºµÄÏÖ´úÐÔ£¬µ«ÊÇ£¬½ñÌìµÄÓ¢¹ú£¬world has avoided major wars since 1945. And although we like ËäÈ»ÓÐÃÀÀöµÄ½¼Ò°¾°É«ºÍ¸ßËʵÄĦÌì´óÂ¥£¬¶ÔÓÚto boast of our modernity, Britain today, with its physical

23 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

landscape of suburbs and skyscrapers, would hardly have 20ÊÀ¼ÍËÄÎåÊ®Äê´úµÄÈËÀ´Ëµ£¬Ò»µã¶¼²»ÐÂÆæ¡£ surprised the typical citizen of the 1940s and 1950s.

6.

¾¡¹ÜÎÒÃǶԻ¥ÁªÍø£¬»¹ÓÐiPodÊ®·ÖÈÈÖÔ£¬µ«

6 For all our enthusiasm about the Internet and the iPod, ÎÒÃDz¢·ÇÉú»îÔÚÒ»¸öΰ´óµÄ¼¼Êõ¸ïеÄʱ´ú¡£ ´ómeanwhile, we simply do not live in an age of great ¶àÊýÈÕ³£Éú»îÖÐÓõ½µÄ¼¼Êõ¡ª¡ª±ÈÈç¿¾Ãæ°ü»ú¡¢technological innovation. Most of the technologies we use every Ë®ºø¡¢ÖÐÑ빩ůϵͳ¡¢µçÊÓ¡¢·É»ú¡¢»ð³µ¡¢Æû³µday¡ªtoasters and kettles, central heating and televisions, planes ¡ª¡ª¶¼ÊǼ¸Ê®Äêǰ¾ÍÎÊÊÀÁË¡£ ËäÈ»ÍÆ½é»¥ÁªÍøµÄand trains and automobiles¡ªwere invented decades ago. And ¹ã¸æÆÌÌì¸ÇµØ£¬¿ÉÒ»¸ö²Ð¿áµÄÊÂʵÊÇ£ºÎÒÃÇ´ó¶àfor all the hype about the Internet, the brutal truth is that most of ÊýÈ˶¼Óû¥ÁªÍøÀ´×öһЩ·Ç³£´«Í³µÄÊÂÇ飬ÎÞÂÛus use it to do remarkably old-fashioned things, whether ÊǹºÊ黹ÊǸøÅóÓÑдÐÅ¡£ ×ÜÊÇÓÐÈ˸úÎÒÃÇ˵»¥Áªordering books or writing to friends. We are always being told Íø¨D´ò¿ª¡¬ÁËÒ»¸öеÄÊÀ½ç£¬È»¶ø£¬ÁîÈ˳ԾªµÄÊÇ£¬that the Internet has \staggering 90 90£¥µÄÍøÂçÁ÷Á¿¶¼·¢ÉúÔÚ±¾µØÍø¡£ per cent of all web traffic is local.

7.

ºÍ¼¸Ê®ÄêǰÈËÃǶԱ仯µÄÆÕ±éÆÚ´ýÏà±È£¬Èç

7 The pace of change looks even slower when we compare it ½ñ±ä»¯µÄËÙ¶È»¹ÊÇÒªÂýһЩ¡£ ÀýÈ磬µ±Ë¹Ì¹Àû ? ¿âwith typical expectations only a few decades ago. When Stanley ²¼Àï¿ËµÄµçÓ°¡¶2001£ºÐǼÊÂþÓΡ·ÓÚ1968ÄêÉÏÓ³Kubrick's film 2001: A Space Odyssey was released in 1968, for ʱ£¬ÈËÃÇËÆºõÓÐÀíÓÉÏëÏóÓÐÒ»Ì콫³Ë×Å·ºÃÀº½¿Õexample, it seemed reasonable to imagine that people would be µÄº½°à·ÉÍù¿Õ¼äÕ¾£¬ºÍÓÐÖª¾õµÄµçÄÔÁÄÌ죬²¢ÇÒcatching Pan-Am flights to space stations, talking to sentient סÔÚÔÂÇòÉÏ¡£ µ«ÊÇ1968ÄêÈ¥¿´¹ýÕⲿµçÓ°µÄÄÇcomputers and living on the Moon. But the cinema-goers of Щ¹ÛÖÚÃÇÒªÊÇÖªµÀÖ±ÖÁÏÖÔÚËûÃÇ»¹×¡ÔÚÃ×¶û1968 would have been deeply disappointed to realize that in fact ¶Ù ? ¿­¶÷˹£¬¿´×Å¡¶É±»úËÄ·ü¡·Ê±£¬¿Ï¶¨»á´óʧËùthey would be living in Milton Keynes and watching Midsomer ÍûµÄ¡£ Murders.

8.

ÎÒÃÇ×·ÇóÐÂÆæÊÂÎïÒ²²»ÊÇʲôÐÂÆæµÄÊ¡£

8 Even our neophilia is nothing new. \do not know how 1944Ä꣬ÇÇÖÎ ? °ÂÍþ¶û¾Í·Þ·Þ²»Æ½µØ±§Ô¹Ëµ£º¨DÎÒoften I have met with the statements that 'the aeroplane and the ²»ÖªµÀÌý¹ý¶àÉÙ±é?·É»úºÍÊÕÒô»úÏû³ýÁ˾àÀë¡®£¬»¹radio have abolished distance' and 'all parts of the world are now ÓÐ?ÊÀ½ç¸÷µØÈç½ñ¶¼ÊÇ»¥ÏàÒÀ´æ×ŵġ®ÕâÑùµÄ»°¡¬¡£ interdependent,'\George Orwell grumbled in 1944. No doubt ¼ÙÈçËû»¹»î×Å£¬ºÁÎÞÒÉÎÊ£¬ËûҲͬÑù»áΪÏÖÔÚÏàhe would find such views equally irritating today.

ÀàËÆµÄ¹Ûµã¶øÆøÄÕ²»Òѵġ£

ËäȻӤ¶ù³±ÄÇ´úÈËϲ»¶´µÐê˵ËûÃǾ­ÀúµÄ±ä

9 And although the baby-boom generation like to brag that 9.

they have experienced greater change than any other, we do not »¯±ÈÆäËûʱ´úµÄÈ˶¼Òª¶à£¬µ«ÎÒÃÇÓò»×ÅÏòǰ׷need to look back very far for much more sweeping ËÝ̫Զ¾ÍÄÜÕÒµ½¸üΪ¾Þ´óµÄ±ä»¯¡£ ÊÔÏëÒ»¸öÓ¢¹útransformations. Imagine an Englishman born in 1865 into a ÈË£¬ËûÓÚ1865Äê³öÉúÔÚÒ»¸öÏç´åÀÄǶùÈËÃÇ»¹rural landscape of horses and carts, freezing winters and limited Æï×ÅÂí£¬¼Ý×ÅÂí³µ£¬¶¬ÈÕÀï±ùÌìÑ©µØµÄ£¬ÊÓÒ°ºÜhorizons. If he lived until he was in his eighties or nineties, ÓÐÏÞ¡£ ¼ÙÉèËûÄܻ80¶àËê»òÊÇ90¶àË꣨ÕâÍêwhich is perfectly plausible, he would see the advent of cars, È«ÓпÉÄÜ£©£¬Ëû¾ÍÄÜÇ×ÑÛÄ¿¶ÃÆû³µ¡¢·É»ú¡¢ÊÕÒôaeroplanes, radios, telephones, motion pictures, domestic »ú¡¢µç»°¡¢µçÓ°¡¢¼ÒÍ¥µçÆ÷¡¢´óÖÚÆÕ¼°½ÌÓý¼°¸¾electricity, mass education and votes for women¡ªa world not a Ůѡ¾ÙȨÕâЩÊÂÎïµÄµ®Éú¡ª¡ªÕâÑùµÄÊÀ½çÓëµ±½ñmillion miles from our own. By the time he died, in other Éç»á²î¾à²¢²»´ó¡£ »»¾ä»°Ëµ£¬µ½ËûÈ¥ÊÀǰ£¬ËûËùwords, he would have seen changes the magnitude of which we ¿´µ½µÄ±ä»¯Ö®´ó£¬ÊÇÎÒÃÇÄÑÒÔÏëÏóµÄ¡£ ÎÒ²ÂÏ룬can hardly imagine. And to him, I suspect, our supposedly ÔÚËû¿´À´£¬ÎÒÃÇ×ÔÈÏΪ¼¤¶¯ÈËÐĵÄʱ´úÒ²ÐíÕæµÄexciting times would seem really rather dull.

ºÜ·¦Î¶¡£

10 \curse, 10. ÖйúÓоäÖäÓ¨Dµ«Ô¸ÄãÉú»îÔÚÓÐȤµÄʱ´ú£¬¡¬the implication being that interesting times bring chaos and Òâ˼ÊǽôËæÓÐȤʱ´ú¶øÀ´µÄÊÇ»ìÂҺͽ¹ÂÇ¡£ ¹ûÕæ

24 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

anxiety in their wake. If so, then we are lucky, because we don't. Èç´ËµÄ»°£¬ÎÒÃÇËãÊǺÜÐÒÔËÁË£¬ÒòΪÎÒÃÇûÓÐÉú »îÔÚÓÐȤµÄʱ´ú¡£

Unit 4-3

Britain's Disappearing Jobs

UNDER a spreading chestnut-tree The village smithy stands; The smith, a mighty man is he, With large and sinewy hands; And the muscles of his brawny arms Are strong as iron bands.

His hair is crisp, and black, and long, His face is like the tan;

His brow is wet with honest sweat, He earns whate'er he can,

And looks the whole world in the face, For he owes not any man. Henry Wadsworth Longfellow

Ó¢¹úÕýÔÚÏûʧµÄÖ°Òµ

Ò»Ö귱ïµÄÀõÊ÷ÏÂÃæ Ïç´åÌú½³ÆÌØ£Á¢£» Ìú½³ÊǸö½¡×³µÄºº×Ó£¬ Ë«ÊÖ˶´ó¶øÓÐÁ¦£» ËûÄÇÁ½±ÛµÄ¹Ä¹Ä¼¡Èâ ÓÐÈçÌúÌõ°ã¼áʵ¡£ ËûµÄÍ··¢Ó²¡¢ºÚ¶ø³¤£¬ ËûµÄÁ³É«ÏñºÚÌ¿£» Ëû¶îÉÏÊdzÏʵµÄº¹Ë®£¬ ËûÂôÁ¦ÕõÇ®³Ô·¹£¬ ÇÒÌ¹È»Ö±ÃæÕû¸öÊÀ½ç£¬ ÒòΪËûË­Ò²²»Ç·¡£

¡ª¡ªºàÀû ? ÎÖ×ÌÎÖ˹ ? ÀÊ·ÑÂÞ

1 Times have changed since Longfellow wrote his poem about the 1. ×ÔÀÊ·ÑÂÞдÏÂÕâÊ×¹ØÓÚÏç´åÌú½³µÄÊ«ÒÔvillage blacksmith. And so have the jobs people do for a living. Over À´£¬Ê±´ú±äÁË£¬ÈËÃÇÓªÉúµÄÊÖ¶ÎÒ²±äÁË¡£ ÔÚthe last century hundreds of traditional jobs and professions have all ¹ýÈ¥µÄÒ»°ÙÄê¼ä£¬³É°ÙÉÏǧµÄ´«Í³Ö°Òµ¼¸ºõbut disappeared. The village blacksmith, (or \ÏúÉùÄä¼£ÁË¡£ Ïç´åÌú½³¼´ÊǸöÃ÷ÏÔµÄÀý×Ó¡£ example. Once the focal point of village life, he made and repaired Ìú½³ÔøÊÇÏç´åÉú»îµÄÖÐÐÄ£¬ËûÓÃÌúÀ´´òÖÆ¶«anything in iron, and did other odd jobs such as shoeing horses; Î÷£¬ÐÞÀí¶«Î÷£¬»¹Ê±³£¸ÉµãÁã»î£¬±ÈÈç¸øÂítoday, there are fewer than a thousand smiths working in Britain. 2 Meanwhile in the countryside, the rise of mechanized agriculture

has led to a massive decline in the number of farm workers, 2. ͬʱ£¬Ïç´åũҵ»úе»¯µÄÐËÆðʹũ·òµÄespecially those working with livestock. For example, just a handful ÊýÁ¿¼±¾ç¼õÉÙ£¬ÓÈÆäÊÇËÇÑøÉü¿ÚµÄÈË¡£ ±ÈÈ磬

ÏÖÔÚÈÔÔÚÓ¢¸ñÀ¼±±²¿É½Çø·ÅÄÁµÄÈËÒ²¾ÍÊ£ÏÂÉÏÂíÌãÌúµÈ£»¶ø½ñ£¬ÔÚÓ¢¹ú£¬Ìú½³²»µ½Ò»Ç§ÈËÁË¡£

25 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

of shepherds are left working today in the hills of northern England. ÁÈÁȼ¸¸öÁË¡£

3 But jobs in towns have changed too. Nobody would argue that 3. ³ÇÀïµÄ¹¤×÷Ò²·¢ÉúÁ˱仯¡£ ûÈË»áÈ¥·ñsome of this is change for the better: Improved sanitary conditions ÈÏÓÐЩÊDZäµÃ¸üºÃÁË£ºÎÀÉúÌõ¼þµÄ¸ÄÉÆÊ¹×¥mean less work for rat-catchers, and legislation about the minimum ºÄ×ӵŤ×÷´óÁ¿¼õÉÙ£¬¹ØÓÚ×îµÍ¹¤×÷ÄêÁäµÄage for working has taken the shoeshine boys off the streets. But Á¢·¨Ê¹µÃ²ÁЬµÄͯ¹¤´Ó´ó½ÖÉÏѸËÙÏûʧ£¬µ«small one-person businesses, such as cobblers (who mend shoes) or ¸öÌå¾­ÓªÕߣ¬È粹ЬµÄƤ½³»òÐÞÀíÊÖ±íµÄ±íwatch repairers are hard to come by nowadays, and many small ½³Èç½ñÒ²ºÜÄÑ¿´µ½ÁË¡£Ðí¶àСÉÌ··Ò²ÒòÄѵÐshopkeepers have had to close down because of the competition from ³¬ÊеľºÕù²»µÃ²»¹ØÃŴ󼪡£ supermarkets.

4. ´óÔ¼20Äêǰ£¬Ã¿ÌìÇ峿»¹Äܼûµ½ËÍÄ̹¤

4 Twenty years or so ago the milkman was still a familiar sight in ÊìϤµÄÉíÓ°£¬ËûÃÇÆï×ÅСµçÆ¿³µ°¤¼Ò°¤»§ËÍthe early morning, delivering milk door to door on his ÄÌ¡£ ´ÓÄÇʱµ½ÏÖÔÚ£¬ÐèÇóÒѾ­Ï½µÁË60%¡£ electrically-powered \Èç½ñ¶©Ä̵ÄÈË¿ÉÒÔÔÚÍøÉÏϵ¥£¬µ±µØ³¬Êлáover 60 per cent. People who want milk delivered today can order it °ÑÅ£ÄÌÁ¬Í¬ÆäËûÉÌÆ·Ò»ÆðË͵½¼ÒÃſڡ£ on the Internet with the rest of their groceries from the local supermarket.

5. ÓÐʱijЩְҵ¼¸ºõÔÚÒ»Ò¹Ö®¼ä¾ÍÏûʧÁË¡£ Ò»°ÙÄêǰ£¬Ó¢¹úÊÇÊÀ½çÉÏ×î´óµÄ²úú¹ú£¬

5 Sometimes jobs disappear almost overnight. A hundred years 60ÍòÃû¿ó¹¤Ã¿ÄêÉú²úÁ½ÒÚ¶Öú¡£ µ½ÁË20ÊÀago Britain was the largest producer of coal in the world, with ¼Í80Äê´ú£¬¼¸ºõËùÓеÄú¿ó¶¼¹Ø±ÕÁË£¬´ó¶à600,000 miners producing 200 million tons of coal per year. Then, in Êý¿ó¹¤Ê§È¥Á˹¤×÷¡£ ¿ÉÊÇÒòΪȡ´úú̿µÄthe 1980s, almost all the mines were closed, and most miners lost ¨DÇå½àȼÁÏ¡¬Ì«¹óÁË£¬½üÄêÀ´ÓкܶàÈËÖØÐÂÆôtheir jobs. But the \Óó¾·â¶àÄêµÄ±Ú¯£¬²¢»Ø¹éµ½´«Í³µÄȼÁÏÉÏand in recent years many people have opened up fireplaces which À´¡£ had been closed for years, to return to traditional fuels.

6. ÕâʹµÃ´ó¶àÊýÈËÈÏΪÒѾ­ÏûʧµÄÒ»¸öÖ°

6 This, in turn, has led to the return of a profession which most Òµ¡ª¡ªÑÌ´ÑÇåɨ¹¤¡ª¡ªÓÖÓлî¸ÉÁË¡£ Çåɨpeople had thought was extinct: the chimney sweep, whose job is to ÑÌ´ÑÔÚÄǸöÊÅÈ¥µÄÄê´úÀïÔøÊÇ´«Í³µÄΣÏÕ¹¤clean chimneys. Once the symbol of a traditional and dangerous job ×÷µÄ´úÃû´Ê£¬ÏÖÔÚÓÖÓÐÁËÐèÇ󡣸ù¾ÝÍøÂç¹ãin a bygone age, the chimney sweep is now back in demand, and ¸æ¹«²¼µÄ·þÎñÏîÄ¿£¬Õâ¸ö¹¤Öֵļ¼Êõº¬Á¿»¹(judging by some of the websites advertising their services) ͦ¸ß¡£ technological too.

Unit 5-1 Dinner at Joanne's Çǰ²ÄݲÍÌüµÄÍí²Í 1 It was snowing heavily, and although every true New 1. ѩϵúܴó£¬ËäȻÿ¸öÕæÕýµÄŦԼÈ˶¼ÅÎ׏ýYorker looks forward to a white Christmas, the shoppers on Ò»¸ö°×É«µÄÊ¥µ®£¬¿É»¹ÔÚµÚÎå´óµÀ¹ºÎïµÄÈËÃÇÈ´ÐÐFifth Avenue were in a hurry, not just to track down the É«´Ò´Ò£¬ËûÃDz»µ«ÒªÔÚ×îºóÒ»¿ÌǰÌôÑ¡µ½ÐÄÒǵÄÊ¥last-minute presents, but to escape the bitter cold and get home µ®ÀñÎ»¹Òª±Ü¿ªÑϺ®£¬»Ø¼ÒºÍÇ×ÈËÃǹ²¶ÈÊ¥µ®Ò¹¡£ with their families for Christmas Eve. 2. ÇÇÏ£ ? À³Ë¹ÌعսøÁ˵ÚËÄÊ®Áù½Ö¡£ Ëû»¹Ã»À´26 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

2 Josh Lester turned into 46th Street. He was not yet µÃ¼°ÏíÊÜÊ¥µ®µÄÆø·Õ£¬ÒòΪËûÈÔÔÚ¹¤×÷×Å£¬Ëä˵ÊÇenjoying the Christmas spirit, because he was still at work, ÒªÔÚÇǰ²ÄݲÍÌü³ÔÒ»¶Ù¹¤×÷²Í¡£ ÇÇÏ£ÊǺÚÈË£¬Èýalbeit a working dinner at Joanne's. Josh was black, in his Ê®³öÍ·£¬³¤µÃƽÒ×½üÈË£¬´©×Åʱ÷ÖµÃÌ壬ȴ²»»ª¹ó¡£ early thirties, and an agreeable-looking person, dressed ËûÀ´×Ô¸¥¼ªÄáÑÇÖݱ±²¿£¬¸¸Ä¸¶¼ÊÇÐÁÇÚ¹¤×÷µÄÈË£¬smartly but not expensively. He was from a hard-working »òÐíÖ»Óлص½¸¸Ä¸¼ÒÀï²Å×îÈÃËû¸Ðµ½ÐÒ¸£¡£ µ¥´Ófamily in upstate Virginia, and was probably happiest back ËûµÄÐÐΪ¾ÙÖ¹£¬±ðÈË¿´²»³öËûÓµÓÐÒ»¸ö¹þ·ð·¨Ñ§Ôºhome in his parents' house. But his demeanor concealed a µÄѧ룬һ¶ÎÔÚ»ªÊ¢¶ÙÌØÇø¸ú´Ó¹ú»áÒéԱʵϰµÄ¾­Harvard law degree and an internship in DC with a Àú£¬»¹ÓÐŦԼһ¼ÒÂÉʦÊÂÎñËù³õ¼¶ºÏ»ïÈ˵ÄÉí·Ý¡£congressman, a junior partnership in a New York law firm, Ëû²Å»ªºáÒ磬˼άÃô½Ý£¬´ÏÃ÷¹ýÈË¡£ along with a razor-sharp intellect and an ability to think on his feet. Josh was very smart.

3. Õâ´Î»áÃæÒâζ×ÅÇÇÏ£Òª¹ýÁËÊ¥µ®Ò¹²ÅÄܻؼÒÁË¡£ Ëû²¢Ã»ÓÐÒò´Ë¶ø²»¸ßÐË£¬ÒòΪËûÒª¼ûµÄÈËÊÇ

3 The appointment meant Josh wouldn't get home until after ¿µÄùµÒ¸ñÖݵÄ×ÊÉî²ÎÒéÔ±ÇÇ ? ÂÞ½Ü˹£¬´ËÈËÊÇÈ«ÃÀChristmas. He was not, however, unhappy. He was meeting Jo ÆØ¹âÂÊ×î¸ßµÄÃûÈËÖ®Ò»¡£ ²ÎÒéÔ±ÂÞ½Ü˹ÊÇÃñÖ÷µ³Rogers, the senior senator for Connecticut, and one of the ÈË£¬ÏÖÔÚÊÇËýµÄµÚÈý¸öÈÎÆÚ£¬¶ÔÓÚ¹ú»áɽµÄÒ»ÇÐËýbest-known faces in the US. Senator Rogers was a Democrat ÁËÈçÖ¸ÕÆ£¬¾¡¹ÜÈç´Ë£¬Ëý»¹ÊǾ¡Á¦Î¬³ÖסÁËÔÚËýµÄin her third term of office, who knew Capitol Hill inside out Ö§³ÖÕßÐÄÖÐ×÷Ϊһλ»ªÊ¢¶Ù¾ÖÍâÈ˵ÄÐÅÓþ¡£ ËýÖ§but who had nevertheless managed to keep her credibility with ³Ö¶éÌ¥£¬·´¶Ô¸¯°Ü£¬Ö§³Ö¼õÉÙ¶þÑõ»¯Ì¼ÅÅÁ¿£¬·´¶Ôher voters as a Washington outsider. She was pro-abortion, ËÀÐÌ£¬¿ÉÒÔ˵ÊÇ´óÎ÷ÑóµÄÕâÒ»±ßÄÜÕÒµ½µÄ×îÍêÃÀµÄanti-corruption, pro-low carbon emissions and anti-capital ½ø²½×ÔÓÉÅÉÈËÊ¿¡£ ÍÑ¿ÚÐãÖ÷³ÖÈËÃdzƺôËý¨D³ÏʵµÄpunishment, as fine a progressive liberal as you could find this ²ÎÒéÔ±ÇÇ¡¬£¬¼¸Äêǰ¡¶Ê±´úÖÜ¿¯¡·ÌáÃûËý²Î¼ÓÄê¶Èside of the Atlantic. Talk show hosts called her Honest Å®ÐԵĽÇÖð¡£ Ã÷Äê¾ÍÊÇÑ¡¾ÙÄêÁË£¬ÓÐÏûÏ¢³ÆËý½«Senator Jo, and a couple of years ago, Time magazine had her ²Î¼ÓÃñÖ÷µ³ÄÚ×ÜͳÌáÃûµÄ¾ºÑ¡¡£ ÂÞ½Ü˹ÔÚ»ªÊ¢¶Ùin the running for Woman of the Year. It was election time in ¼û¹ýÇÇÏ££¬Ëý¾õµÃÇÇÏ£ºÜÓвŸɣ¬ÓÚÊǾÍÑûËû¹²½øthe following year, and the word was she was going to run for Íí²Í¡£ the Democratic nomination. Rogers had met Josh in DC,

thought him highly competent, and had invited him to dinner. 4. ÇÇÏ£´òÁ˸öÀäÕ½£¬Ëû´ò¿ªÊÖÀïµÄÖ½ÌõºË¶ÔÁËÒ»

ϵØÖ·¡£ ֮ǰËûûÀ´¹ýÇǰ²ÄݲÍÌü£¬µ«¶ÔÓÚËüµÄ4 Josh shivered as he checked the address on the slip of ¶¦¶¦´óÃûÈ´ÔçÓжúÎÅ£¬µ¹²»ÊÇÒòΪÕâÀïµÄ·¹²ËÓжàpaper in his hand. He'd never been to Joanne's, but knew it by ÃÀ棬ÆäʵÕâÀïµÄ²ËÆ·ÂÅÔâ¶ñÆÀ£¬Ò²²»ÊÇÒòΪÕâÀïreputation, not because of its food, which had often been µÄ¾ôÊ¿¹ÜÏÒÀÖ¶ÓÓÐһλ֪ÃûµçÓ°µ¼Ñݿʹ®´µÐ¡ºÅ£¬maligned, or its jazz orchestra, which had a guest slot for a ¶øÊÇÒòΪÕâÀï»ã¼¯ÁËÓÐÍ·ÓÐÁ³µÄ±ö¿Í£¬¿ÉÒÔ˵ÊÇÐÇwell-known movie director who played trumpet, but because ¹âè­è²£¬ËûÃÇÖÐÓÐÕþ¿Í¡¢Íâ½»¼Ò¡¢µçÓ°Ã÷ÐÇ¡¢ÔØÈëof the stellar quality of its sophisticated guests: politicians, ÃûÈËÌõÄÌåÓýÃ÷ÐÇ¡¢¼ÇÕß¡¢×÷¼Ò¡¢Ò¡¹öÃ÷ÐÇ¡¢Åµ±´diplomats, movie actors, hall-of-fame athletes, journalists, ¶û½±µÃÖ÷µÈµÈ¡ª¡ª×ÜÖ®£¬ÕâÀïµÄÿһλ¿ÍÈ˶¼ÊÇÕâwriters, rock stars and Nobel Prize winners¡ªin short, anyone ×ùȨÁ¦Ö®³ÇÀïµÄÒ»¸öÈËÎï¡£ who was anyone in this city of power brokers.

5. ²ÍÌüÀïÃæÈËÍ·Ôܶ¯¡£ ÇÇÏ£×ß½øÀ´Ê±Ç°Ì¨µÄÁì

5 Inside, the restaurant was heaving with people. The head °àÒ»Ö±¶¢×ÅËû¿´¡£ waiter at the front desk looked at Josh as he came in.

6. ¨DÄúÐèÒª°ïæÂ𣿡¬

6 \

7. ÇÇÏ£»Ø´ð˵£º¨DÊǵģ¬ÎÒÓÐÒ»¸ö¡­¡­¡¬

7 Josh replied, \

8. ¨D¶Ô²»Æð£¬ÏÈÉú¡­¡­¡¬¿´¼ûÓÐÁ½Î»¿ÍÈË×ßÁ˽øÀ´£¬

8 \me, sir,\the head waiter interrupted as two Áì°à´ò¶ÏÁËËûµÄ»°¡£ ¨DÍíÉϺ㬰Ϳ¼¶ûС½ã£¬ÍíÉÏ

27 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

guests arrived. \ºÃ£¬ºº¿Ë˹ÏÈÉú¡£¡¬½Ó×ÅËû´òÁ˸öÏìÖ¸Õкô·þÎñÉúHanks,\summon another waiter to ´øËûÃÇÈë×ù¡£ show them to their table.

9. ¨DºÃ°É£¬ÏÈÉú£¬ÇëÎÊÄúÔ¤¶¨×ùλÁËÂ𣿡¬Áì°àËÊ

9 \sir ...,\said the head waiter. \do you have a ÁËËʼ磬˵µÀ£¬¨DÄúÒ²¿´¼ûÁË£¬ÎÒÃÇûÓпÕÓàµÄ×ùreservation?\shrugged his shoulders. \λ¡£¡¬ tables whatsoever, as you can see.\

10. ¨DÎÒ½ñÌìÍíÉÏÒªÔÚÕâ¶ùºÍһλÃû½ÐÂÞ½Ü˹µÄÅ®

10 \

Ê¿»áÃæ¡£¡¬

11 The head waiter looked at Josh up and down, and asked, 11. Áì°à°ÑÇÇÏ£´ÓÍ·µ½½Å´òÁ¿ÁËÒ»·¬£¬È»ºó˵¨DÇëÎÊ\

ÄúÔõô³Æºô£¿¡¬

12 Josh told him, and although the waiter refrained from 12. ÇÇÏ£ÏòËû±¨ÁËÐÕÃû£¬ËäÈ»Áì°àºÃ²»ÈÝÒײÅÈÌסcurling his lip, he managed to show both disdain and effortless ûƲ×죬µ«Ëû»¹ÊǹÄÁ˹ıÇÒí£¬ÏÔʾ³öÁËËûµÄ²»Ð¼superiority with a simple flaring of his nostrils.

ÒÔ¼°×ÔÈ»¶øÈ»µÄÓÅÔ½¸Ð¡£

13 \me see,\said the head waiter. \yes, we do 13. ¨DÈÃÎÒÏëÏë¡£¡¬Áì°à˵µÀ¡£ ¨DŶ£¬¶ÔÁË£¬ÎÒÃǵÄhave a table for a Ms Rogers, but will she be arriving soon?\ 14 Josh had encountered this doubtful treatment before but was not intimidated.

15 \sure she will,\said Josh. \you please show me to her table?\

16 \the restaurant to a table at the back, and pointed.

17 \Martini, please?\

Josh. But the head waiter was impatient to go back into the 17. ¨Dлл£¬Çë¸øÎÒÀ´Ò»±­Âí¶¡Äᣬ¡¬ÇÇϣ˵¡£ ¿ÉÄÇheady swirl of New York society, everyone clamoring, or so it λÁì°à»¹Ã»µÈËû˵Íê¾ÍÆÈ²»¼°´ýµØÒª»Øµ½Å¦Ô¼ÉÏappeared to him, for his attention.

18 The table was close to the bathroom and right by a

half-opened window, apparently positioned where an icy 18. ÕâÕÅ×À×ÓÀëÎÀÉú¼äºÜ½ü£¬»¹½ô°¤×ÅÒ»ÉȰ뿪µÄbreeze from the Great Lakes, passing down the Hudson ´°»§£¬ºÃÏñ´ÓÎå´óºþ¹ÎÀ´µÄ´Ì¹Çº®·çÕýºÃÑØ×ŹþµÃValley, would end its journey.

ËïÏ¿¹È´µ½øÀ´£¬ÔÚÕâ¶ù½áÊøÁËËüµÄÂó̡£ ²ãÉç»áÄÇÁîÈËÌÕ×íµÄ·×ÂÒÖÐÈ¥£¬ÖÁÉÙÔÚËû¿´À´£¬ÄÇÀïµÄÿһ¸öÈ˶¼ÔÚÕÙ»½×ÅËû£¬Ï£ÍûµÃµ½ËûµÄ×¢Òâ¡£ 16. ¨DÄÇÕâ±ß×ߣ¬ÏÈÉú¡£¡¬ Áì°à°ÑÇÇÏ£Áìµ½²ÍÌü¿¿Àï´¦£¬Ö¸ÁËÖ¸Ò»ÕÅ×À×Ó¡£

15. ¨DÎҿ϶¨ËýºÜ¿ì¾Íµ½¡£ ÄÜ·³ÇëÄã´øÎÒÈ¥ËýµÄ×ùλÂ𣿡¬ÇÇϣ˵¡£

14. ÇÇÏ£¹ýÈ¥Ò²Óйý±»ÈË»³Òɵľ­Àú£¬µ«ËûûÓб»Ïŵ½¡£

ȷΪһλÂÞ½Ü˹ŮʿԤÁôÁËÒ»ÕÅ×À×Ó£¬¿ÉÊÇËýÂíÉϾ͵½Â𣿡¬

19 Suddenly there was a moment's silence in the restaurant, 19. ͻȻ¼ä£¬²ÍÌü°²¾²ÁËÆ¬¿Ì£¬½ô½Ó×ÅÓÖÏìÆðÁËÒ»only for the noise to resume as intense whispering.

ÕóÈÈÁÒµÄÇÔÇÔÓïÉù¡£

20 \Rogers!\said the head waiter. \a great 20. ¨DÂÞ½Ü˹²ÎÒéÔ±£¡¡¬Áì°àº°µÀ£¬¨DÄÜÔÚÇǰ²ÄÝÔÙ´Îhonor it is to see you at Joanne's again!\

¼ûµ½ÄúÕæÊÇÌ«ÈÙÐÒÁË£¡¡¬

21 \evening, Alberto. I'm dining with a young man, 21. ¨DÍíÉϺ㬰¢¶û±´ÍС£ ÎÒÒªºÍһλÄêÇàÈ˳Է¹£¬name of Lester.\

Ëû½ÐÀ³Ë¹ÌØ¡£¡¬

28 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

22 The head waiter blinked, and swallowed hard. 22. Áì°à»ÅµÃÖ±Õ£ÑÛ£¬»¹ÑÊÁËÑÊ¿ÚË®¡£

23 \Senator, please come this way,\and as Senator 23. ¨DºÃµÄ£¬²ÎÒéÔ±£¬ÄúÕâ±ß×ß¡£¡¬ µ±ÂÞ½Ü˹²ÎÒéÔ±Rogers passed through the crowded room, heads turned as the ´©¹ýÓµ¼·µÄ²ÍÌüʱ£¬²»¶ÏÓÐÈ˻عýÍ·À´£¬ËûÃÇÈϳödiners recognized her and greeted her with silent applause. In ÁËËý£¬²¢Ä¬Ä¬µØ¸úËý´òÕкô¡£ ÔÚÒ»¸ö²»·Ö½×¼¶µÄa classless society, Rogers was the closest thing to aristocracy Éç»áÀÂÞ½Ü˹¿ÉÒÔ˵ÊÇÀëÃÀ¹úµÄͳÖν׼¶×î½üµÄthat America had. Alberto hovered for a moment, then went to ÈËÁË¡£ °¢¶û±´ÍÐÔÚÖÜΧתÁËÒ»Õó×Ó£¬È»ºó×ß¹ýÈ¥speak to a colleague.

ºÍһλͬÊÂ˵Á˼¸¾ä»°¡£

24 \good to see you again, Josh,\said Rogers. \24. ¨DºÜ¸ßÐËÓÖ¼ûµ½Ä㣬ÇÇÏ££¬¡¬ÂÞ½Ü˹˵¡£ ¨DÎÒÃÇhave something to eat, then I'd like to talk to you about a ÏȳԵ㶫Î÷£¬È»ºóÎÒÒª¸úÄã̸̸һ·ÝÉÌÒµÌá°¸µÄbusiness proposition.\

Ê¡£¡¬

25 Alberto returned, bent half double in almost laughable 25. °¢¶û±´Íлص½²Í×ÀÅÔ£¬ÉîÉîµØÍäÏÂÑü£¬ÄÇÇ«±°humility.

µÄÑù×Ó¼òÖ±Óеã¿ÉЦ¡£

26 %uncomfortable, I was 26. ¨D²ÎÒéÔ±£¬ÕâÕÅ×À×ÓÌ«ÀäÁË£¬×ø×Ų»Êæ·þ£¬²»Öªwondering if ...\

27 Senator Rogers waited and then said quietly, \ 28 \was wondering if you'd like a better table, in the

middle of the restaurant, so you have a better view of 28. ¨D²»ÖªµÀÄúÔ¸²»Ô¸Òâ»»Õźõã¶ùµÄ×À×Ó£¬µ½²ÍÌüeveryone.\So everyone has a better view of you, he might ÖÐÑëÈ¥£¬ÕâÑùÄú¾ÍÄÜ¿´µ½²ÍÌüÀïµÄÿһ¸öÈËÁË¡£¡¬ have said. \ 29 Alberto paused. Senator Rogers looked around.

29. °¢¶û±´ÍÐÍ£ÁËÏÂÀ´¡£ ÂÞ½Ü˹²ÎÒéÔ±¿´ÁË¿´ËÄ

30 \agree, this isn't the best table in the house. But you ÖÜ¡£ brought my friend here, and I guess this is where we'll stay. We'll have my usual, please.\

30. ¨DÎÒͬÒ⣬Õâ¶ù²»ÊÇÎÝ×ÓÀï×îºÃµÄ×ù룬µ«¼ÈÈ»Äã°ÑÎÒµÄÅóÓÑ´øµ½ÁËÕâ¶ù£¬ÎÒÏëÎÒÃǾʹôÔÚÕâÀïºÃ

31 After two hours, Rogers and Josh got up to leave. There ÁË£¬ÉÏÎÒÆ½Ê±µãµÄ²Ë°É¡£¡¬

was a further flurry of attention by the staff, including an offer

by Alberto to waive payment of the bill, which Rogers 31. Á½¸öСʱºó£¬ÂÞ½Ü˹ºÍÇÇÏ£ÆðÉí×¼±¸À뿪£¬Õârefused. As they were putting on their coats, Rogers said, ÓÖÒýÆðµêÔ±ÃǵÄÒ»Õóɧ¶¯£¬¸ö¸ö¶¼Ö÷¶¯À´Ï×ÒóÇÚ£¬\you, Alberto. Oh, have I introduced you to my ÆäÖоͰüÀ¨°¢¶û±´ÍУ¬ËûÌá³öÀ´Òª¸øËûÁ©Ãâµ¥£¬µ«companion, Josh Lester?\

±»ÂÞ½Ü˹¾Ü¾øÁË¡£ ËûÁ©ÅûÉÏÍâÌ×£¬ÂÞ½Ü˹˵£¬¨D°¢¶û±´ÍУ¬Ð»Ð»Äã¡£ àÞ£¬ÎÒ¸øÄã½éÉÜÎÒµÄͬÊÂÇÇÏ£ ?

32 A look of panic, followed by one of desperate optimism À³Ë¹ÌØÁËÂ𣿡¬ flashed across Alberto's face.

32. °¢¶û±´ÍеÄÁ³ÉÏÏÈÊÇÒ»Õ󾪿֣¬È»ºóÓÖÉÁ¹ý¾ø

33 \weakly.

ÍûÖеÄһ˿ÆóÅΡ£

ÕâÑù²ÍÌüÀïµÄÿһ¸öÈ˶¼¿ÉÒÔ¿´¼ûÄúÀ²£¬Ëû±¾ÊÇÏëÕâô˵µÄ¡£ ¨DÄÇÑùÄú»á¾õµÃÊæ·þµÃ¶à£¬¶øÇÒ¡­¡­¡¬ µÀ¡­¡­¡¬

27. ÂÞ½Ü˹²ÎÒéÔ±µÈ×ÅËû°Ñ»°ËµÍ꣬ËýÇáÉùµØËµµÀ£¬¨DÇë½Ó×Å˵¡£¡¬

34 \Lester. This is the latest recruit to my election 33. ¨D°¡£¬»¹Ã»ÓУ¬²»£¬¡­¡­»¹Ã»Õýʽ½éÉܹý¡£¡¬Ëûcampaign. He's going to be my new deputy campaign µÍÉùÏÂÆøµØËµ¡£ manager, in charge of raising donations. And if we get that

Republican out of the White House next year, you've just met 34. ¨DÇÇÏ£ ? À³Ë¹ÌØ¡£ ËûÊÇÎÒ¸Õ¸ÕÕÐÊյľºÑ¡°à×Ó

29 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

my Chief of Staff.\ ³ÉÔ±¡£ ËûÂíÉϾÍÒª³ÉΪÎÒ¾ºÑ¡ÍŶӵĸ±¾­ÀíÁË£¬½«¸ºÔð=¾è¿î¡£ Èç¹ûÃ÷ÄêÎÒÃǰÑÄÇλ¹²ºÍµ³ÈË35 \delighted to meet you, Mr Lester, a real ¸Ï³ö°×¹¬µÄ»°£¬ÄãÏÖÔÚ¿´µ½µÄ¾ÍÊÇÎҵİ׹¬°ì¹«Ìüprivilege, I'm sure. I do hope we'll see you both again in Ö÷ÈΡ£¡¬ Joanne's very soon,\ 35. ¨D·Ç³£¸ßÐ˼ûµ½Äú£¬À³Ë¹ÌØÏÈÉú£¬·Ç³£ÈÙÐÒ£¬Õæ36 The Senator looked at Alberto. 37 \I don't think that's at all likely,\replied Senator Rogers. µÄ¡£ ÎÒÖÔÐÄÏ£ÍûºÜ¿ìÄÜÔÚÇǰ²ÄݲÍÌüÔٴμûµ½¶þλ¡£¡¬ 36. ²ÎÒéÔ±¿´ÁË¿´°¢¶û±´ÍС£ 38 Rogers and Josh stepped out together into the cold night 37. ¨D²»»áÁË£¬ÎÒ¾õµÃûÓÐÕâÖÖ¿ÉÄÜÁË¡£¡¬ÂÞ½Ü˹²Îair. It had stopped snowing. ÒéÔ±»Ø´ðµÀ¡£ 38. ÂÞ½Ü˹ºÍÇÇÏ£Ò»Æð×ß½øº®·çÁÝÙýµÄҹɫÖС£ Ñ©ÒѾ­Í£ÁË¡£

Unit 5-2 I, we, they

ÎÒ¡¢ÎÒÃÇ¡¢ËûÃÇ

ÓÐһλÈðµäÉÌÈ˺ͱ¾¹úµÄÒ»¼ÒÖеȹæÄ£µÄ

1 A medium-sized Swedish high-technology corporation was 1.

approached by a compatriot, a businessman with good contacts in ¸ß¿Æ¼¼¹«Ë¾½øÐÐÁ˽ÓÇ¢£¬ÕâλÉÌÈËÔÚÉ³ÌØ°¢À­²®Saudi Arabia. The company sent one of their engineers¡ªlet me ÓÐÐí¶à¹ØÏµÁ¼ºÃµÄ¿Í»§¡£ ÓÚÊÇ£¬¸Ã¹«Ë¾ÅÉÁËÒ»call him Johannesson¡ªto Riyadh, where he was introduced to a Ãû¹¤³Ìʦ¡ª¡ª¾Í½ÐËûÔ¼º²ÄáÉ­°É¡ª¡ªÈ¥ÀûÑŵã¬small Saudi engineering firm, run by two brothers in their ¾­ÕâλÉÌÈËÒý¼û£¬ºÍÒ»¼ÒСÐ͵ÄÉ³ÌØ¹¤³Ì¹«Ë¾ºÏmid-thirties, both with British university degrees. Johannesson ×÷£¬Õâ¼Ò¹«Ë¾ÓÉÒ»¶ÔÐֵܾ­Óª×Å£¬ËûÁ©ÈýÊ®ÎåËêwas to assist in a development project on behalf of the Saudi ×óÓÒ£¬¶¼ÓµÓÐÓ¢¹ú´óѧµÄѧλ¡£ Ô¼º²ÄáÉ­Òª×ögovernment. However, after six visits over a period of two years, µÄÊÇ´ú±íÉ³ÌØÕþ¸®Ð­ÖúÒ»ÏÉ蹤³Ì¡£ µ«ÊÇ£¬nothing seemed to happen. Johannesson's meetings with the Saudi Ë«·½ÔÚÁ½Äê¼ä½øÐÐÁËÁù´Î½Ó´¥¾ùÎÞ½á¹û¡£ ÿ´Îbrothers were always held in the presence of the Swedish Ô¼º²ÄáÉ­ºÍÉ³ÌØÐÖµÜÉÌ̸ʱ£¬ÄÇλ×î³õ°ïËûÃǽ¨businessman who had established the first contact. This annoyed Á¢¹ØÏµµÄÈðµäÉÌÈ˶¼ÔÚ³¡¡£ ÕâÁîÔ¼º²ÄáÉ­ºÍËûJohannesson and his superiors, because they were not at all sure µÄÉÏ˾¸Ðµ½·Ç³£²»¿ì£¬ÒòΪËûÃDz»¸Ò¿Ï¶¨ÕâλÉÌthat this businessman did not have contacts with their competitors ÈËÊÇ·ñ¸úËûÃǵľºÕù¶ÔÊÖÒ²ÓÐÀ´Íù£¬µ«É³ÌØÈËÈ´as well¡ªbut the Saudis wanted the intermediary to be there. Ö´ÒâÒª½éÉÜÈËÔÚ³¡¡£ ËûÃǾ­³£ÌÖÂÛһЩÓëÉúÒâDiscussions often dwelt on issues having little to do with the ºÁÎÞ¹ØÏµµÄ»°Ì⣬±ÈÈçɯʿ±ÈÑÇ£¬¸çÁ©¶¼ÊÇɯʿbusiness¡ªlike Shakespeare, of whom both brothers were fans.

±ÈÑÇÃÔ¡£

Õýµ±Ô¼º²ÄáÉ­µÄÉÏ˾¿ªÊ¼»³Òɹ«Ë¾»¨´ó±Ê

2 Just when Johannesson's superiors started to doubt the 2.

wisdom of the corporation's investment in these expensive trips, a Â÷ÑÅÉÈËȥǢ̸ÊÇ·ñÃ÷ÖÇʱ£¬ÀûÑŵÃÄDZßÀ´Á˵çtelex arrived from Riyadh inviting him back for an urgent visit. A ±¨£¬ÑûÇëÔ¼º²ÄáɭѸËٸϸ°ÀûÑŵã¬ÒòΪһ·Ý¼Ûcontract worth several millions of dollars was ready to be signed. Öµ¼¸°ÙÍòÃÀÔªµÄºÏͬÒÑ×¼±¸ºÃ£¬µÈ×ÅËûÀ´Ç©¡£ Ò»From one day to the next, the Saudis' attitude changed: The Ò¹Ö®¼ä£¬É³ÌØÈ˵Ä̬¶ÈÒ²·¢ÉúÁ˱仯£ºÄÇλÖмä

30 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

presence of the businessman-intermediary was no longer ÉÌÔÙÒ²²»Óóö³¡ÁË£¬Ô¼º²ÄáÉ­»¹µÚÒ»´Î¿´¼ûÉ³ÌØnecessary, and for the first time Johannesson saw the Saudis ÈËЦÁË£¬ËûÃÇÉõÖÁ»¹Ï໥¿ªÆðÁËÍæÐ¦¡£ smile, and even make jokes.

3.

µ½ÏÖÔÚΪֹ£¬Ò»Çж¼½øÐеò»´í£»µ«¹ÊÊ»¹

3 So far, so good; but the story goes on. The remarkable order ûÓнáÊø¡£ ÓÉÓڵõ½ÁËÕâ·Ý´ó¶©µ¥£¬Ô¼º²ÄáÉ­contributed to Johannesson being promoted to a management ±»Ìá°ÎΪÁíÒ»¸ö²¿Ãŵľ­Àí£¬ËûÒ²Òò´Ë²»ÓÃÔÙ¹Üposition in a different division. Thus, he was no longer in charge É³ÌØÄǵ¥ÉúÒâÁË¡£ Áíһλ¹ú¼Ê½»Á÷¾­Ñé·á¸»µÄof the Saudi account. A successor was nominated, another ¹¤³Ìʦ±»ÌáÃû½ÓÌæËûµÄ¹¤×÷£¬Ô¼º²ÄáÉ­»¹Ç××Ô°Ñengineer with considerable international experience, whom Ëû½éÉܸøÁËÄÇÁ½Î»É³ÌØÐֵܡ£ ¼¸ÐÇÆÚºó£¬´ÓÀûJohannesson personally introduced to the Saudi brothers. A few Ñŵ÷¢À´Ò»·Ýµç±¨£¬Á½Î»É³ÌØÐÖµÜÍþв˵ҪȡÏûweeks later a telex arrived from Riyadh in which the Saudis ºÏͬ£¬½ö½öÊÇÒòΪһ¸öÓйؽ»»õÌõ¼þµÄϸ½ÚÎÊthreatened to cancel the contract over a detail in the delivery Ìâ¡£ ËûÃÇÇëÔ¼º²ÄáɭȥЭÖú½â¾ö¡£ Ô¼º²ÄáÉ­µ½conditions. Johannesson's help was asked. When he came to ÀûÑŵúó²Å·¢ÏÖ£¬Ë«·½µÄì¶ÜÔ´ÓÚÒ»¸öºÜÈÝÒ×½âRiyadh it appeared that the conflict was over a minor issue and ¾öµÄÎ޹ؽôÒªµÄСÎÊÌ⣬µ«É³ÌØÈ˾õµÃÒ»¶¨ÒªÔ¼could easily be resolved¡ªbut only, the Saudis felt, with º²ÄáÉ­´ú±í¹«Ë¾³öÃæ²ÅÄܽâ¾ö¡£ Òò´Ë£¬Èðµä¹«Johannesson as the corporation's representative. So the ˾²»µÃ²»´òÆÆ¹ßÀý£¬ÔÊÐíÔ¼º²ÄáÉ­´¦ÀíÉ³ÌØÄDZßcorporation twisted its structure to allow Johannesson to handle µÄÉúÒ⣬ËäÈ»ËûÏÖÔÚµÄÖ°ÔðÊǹÜÀíÁíÍâÒ»¸öÍêÈ«the Saudi account although his main responsibilities were now in ²»Í¬µÄÁìÓò¡£ a completely different field.

4.

ÔÚÕâ¸öÕæÊµµÄ¹ÊÊÂÀÈðµäÈ˺ÍÉ³ÌØÈ˶ÔÈË

4 The Swedes and the Saudis in this true story have different ¼Ê¹ØÏµÔÚÉÌÒµÖеÄ×÷ÓÃÓÐ×Ų»Í¬µÄÀí½â¡£ ¶ÔÈðconcepts of the role of personal relationships in business. For the µäÈËÀ´Ëµ£¬ËûÃÇÊÇÔÚºÍÒ»¸ö¹«Ë¾×öÉúÒ⣻µ«¶ÔɳSwedes, business is done with a company; for the Saudis, with a ÌØÈËÀ´Ëµ£¬ËûÃÇÊÇÔÚºÍÒ»¸öËûÃÇÁ˽ⲢÇÒÐÅÈεÄperson whom one has learned to know and trust. As long as one ÈË×öÉúÒâ¡£ Ö»ÒªËûÃǶÔij¸öÈË»¹²»¹»Á˽⣬¾Ídoes not know another person well enough it is convenient to »áÈÃһλ˫·½¶¼ÈÏʶ²¢ÐÅÈεÄÖмäÈË»ò½éÉÜÈËhave present an intermediary or go-between, someone who knows ÔÚ³¡£¬ÕâÑù×ö»á±È½Ï·½±ã¡£ ÕâÁ½ÖÖÎÄ»¯µÄ²îÒìand is trusted by both parties. At the root of the difference Ô´ÓÚÈËÀàÉç»áµÄÒ»¸ö¸ù±¾ÎÊÌ⣺¼´¸öÈ˽ÇÉ«Ó뼯between these cultures is a fundamental issue in human societies: Ìå½ÇÉ«µÄÎÊÌâ¡£ the role of the individual versus the role of the group.

5.

ÊÀ½çÉÏ´ó¶àÊýÈ˶¼Éú»îÔÚÍÅÌåÀûÒæ´óÓÚ¸ö

5 The vast majority of people in our world live in societies in ÈËÀûÒæµÄÉç»áÀï, ÎÒ°ÑÕâÀàÉç»á³Æ×÷¼¯ÌåÖ÷Òåwhich the interest of the group prevails over the interest of the Éç»á£¬¼¯ÌåÖ÷ÒåÕâ¸ö´ÊÔÚijЩ¶ÁÕß¿´À´¾ßÓÐÕþÖÎindividual. I will call these societies collectivist, using a word ÒâÒ壬µ«ÎÒÔÚʹÓÃÕâ¸ö´Êʱ²»´øÈκÎÕþÖÎÉ«²Ê¡£ which to some readers may have political connotations, but it is Ëü²¢²»ÊÇÖ¸¹ú¼ÒȨÁ¦¶Ô¸öÈ˵ÄÑ¹ÖÆ£¬¶øÊÇÌØÖ¸ÍÅnot meant here in any political sense. It does not refer to the ÌåµÄÁ¦Á¿¡£ ÎÒÃÇÉúÃüÖеĵÚÒ»¸öÍÅÌåÏòÀ´¶¼ÊÇpower of the state over the individual but to the power of the ÎÒÃdzöÉúµÄÄǸö¼ÒÍ¥¡£ µ«²»Í¬Éç»áÓÐ×Ų»Í¬µÄgroup. The first group in our lives is always the family into which ¼ÒÍ¥½á¹¹¡£ ÔÚ´ó¶àÊý¼¯ÌåÖ÷ÒåÉç»áÀСº¢×Ówe are born. Family structures, however, differ between societies. ³É³¤µÄ¨D¼ÒÍ¥¡¬ÓÐÐí¶àÈËÉú»îÔÚÒ»Æð£»Óи¸Ä¸£¬ÓÐIn most collectivist societies the \±ðµÄº¢×Ó£¬»¹ÓбÈÈçÒ¯Ò¯¡¢ÄÌÄÌ¡¢Êå²®¡¢¹Ã¹Ã¡¢grows up consists of a number of people living closely together; Ó¶È˼°ÆäËûµÄ¼ÒÍ¥³ÉÔ±¡£ ÕâÖÖ¼ÒÍ¥ÔÚÎÄ»¯ÈËÀànot just the parents and other children, but, for example, ѧÉϱ»³ÆÎªÀ©Õ¹ÐͼÒÍ¥¡£ Сº¢Ôڳɳ¤µÄ¹ý³ÌÖÐgrandparents, uncles, aunts, servants, or other housemates. This is ¾Íѧ×ŰÑ×Ô¼º¿´×÷ÊǨDÎÒÃÇ¡¬ÍÅÌåÖеÄÒ»Ô±£¬ÕâÖÖknown in cultural anthropology as the extended family. When ¹ØÏµ²¢²»ÊdzöÓÚ¸öÈ˵ÄÑ¡Ôñ£¬¶øÊÇÓëÉú¾ãÀ´µÄ¡£ children grow up they learn to think of themselves as part of a ¨DÎÒÃÇ¡¬ÍÅÌ岻ͬÓÚÉç»áÉÏÖÚ¶àÁ¥Êô¨DËûÃÇ¡¬ÍÅÌå\group, a relationship which is not voluntary but given by ÀïµÄËûÕß¡£ ¨DÎÒÃÇ¡¬ÍÅÌ壨»òÄÚ²¿ÍÅÌ壩ÊǸöÈËnature. The \group is distinct from other people in society ÈÏͬ¸ÐµÄÖ÷ÒªÀ´Ô´£¬ÊǸöÈËÓ¦¶ÔÉú»î¼èÐÁËùÄÜÒÀ

31 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

who belong to \ÀµµÄΨһµÄ°²È«±£ÕÏ¡£ ËùÒÔÿ¸öÈËÒ»Éú¶¼ÖÒÓÚgroup (or in-group) is the major source of one's identity, and the ×Ô¼ºµÄÄÚ²¿ÍÅÌ壬¶ø±³ÅÑÕâ¸öÍÅÌåÊǸöÈËËùÄÜ·¸only secure protection one has against the hardships of life. ϵÄ×îÑÏÖØµÄ´íÎó¡£ ¸öÈ˺ÍÄÚ²¿ÍÅÌåÖ®¼ä»áÖðTherefore one owes lifelong loyalty to one's in-group, and ½¥½¨Á¢ÆðÒ»ÖÖÏ໥ÒÀ´æµÄ¹ØÏµ£¬ÕâÖÖ¹ØÏµ¼ÈÓÐʵbreaking this loyalty is one of the worst things a person can do. ÓüÛÖµ£¬ÓÖÄܸøÈËÐÄÀíÉϵÄÒÀ¿¿¡£ Between the person and the in-group a dependence relationship develops which is both practical and psychological.

6.

ÊÀ½çÉÏ»¹ÓÐÉÙÊýÈËÉú»îÔÚ¸öÈËÀûÒæ´óÓÚÍÅÌåÀûÒæµÄÉç»áÀÎÒ°ÑÕâÀàÉç»á³ÆÎª¸öÈËÖ÷ÒåÉç

6 A minority of people in our world live in societies in which »á¡£ ÔÚÕâÀàÉç»áÖУ¬¶àÊýСº¢³öÉúÔÚÓɸ¸Ä¸ºÍthe interests of the individual prevail over the interests of the º¢×Ó×é³ÉµÄ¼ÒÍ¥Àµ±È»£¬¿ÉÄÜ»¹»áÓбðµÄº¢×Ó£»group, societies which I will call individualist. In these, most ÔÚijЩÉç»áÖУ¬µ¥Ç×¼ÒÍ¥µÄÊýÁ¿³ÊÖð½¥ÉÏÉýµÄÇ÷children are born into families consisting of two parents and, ÊÆ¡£ ÆäËûµÄÇׯÝסÔڱ𴦣¬±Ë´ËºÜÉÙ¼ûÃæ¡£ Õâpossibly, other children; in some societies there is an increasing Àà¼ÒÍ¥±»³ÆÎªºËÐļÒÍ¥£¨Ô´ÓÚÀ­¶¡´Ênucleus£¬share of one-parent families. Other relatives live elsewhere and ÒâΪ¨DºËÐÄ¡¬£©¡£ ºËÐļÒÍ¥ÀïµÄº¢×ÓÔڳɳ¤¹ý³Ìare rarely seen. This type is the nuclear family (from the Latin ÖУ¬ºÜ¿ì¾Íѧ»á°Ñ×Ô¼º¿´³ÉÊǨDÎÒ¡¬¡£ Õâ¸ö\nucleus\meaning core). Children from such families, as they ¨DÎÒ¡¬¡ª¡ª¼´ËûÃǵĸöÈËÉí·Ý¡ª¡ªÇø±ðÓÚÆäËûÈËgrow up, soon learn to think of themselves as \µÄ¨DÎÒ¡¬£¬¶øÇÒÕâËùνµÄÆäËûÈ˲¢²»ÊÇÒÔ²»Í¬ÍÅÌåpersonal identity, is distinct from other people's \and these µÄ³ÉÔ±Éí·ÝÀ´Çø±ðµÄ£¬¶øÊÇÒÔ¸öÈËÌØµãÀ´·ÖÀàothers are not classified according to their group membership but µÄ¡£ ÀýÈçÍæ°éÊǸù¾Ý¸öÈ˵ÄϲºÃÀ´Ñ¡ÔñµÄ¡£ ½Ìto individual characteristics. Playmates, for example, are chosen ÓýµÄÄ¿±êÊÇʹº¢×Ó×îÖÕÄÜ×ÔÁ¢¡£ º¢×ÓÒ»µ©ÓÐÁËon the basis of personal preferences. The purpose of education is ×ÔÁ¢µÄÄÜÁ¦£¬¸¸Ä¸¾Í»á¹ÄÀøËûÃÇÀ뿪¼Ò¡£ º¢×Óto enable the child to stand on its own feet. The child is expected À뿪¸¸Ä¸¼Òºó£¬Ó븸ĸµÄÍùÀ´ÆµÂÊͨ³£»á½µÖÁ×îto leave the parental home as soon as this has been achieved. Not µÍµã£¬»òÕßÍêÈ«¶Ï¾øÍùÀ´¡£ ÔÚÕâÀàÉç»áÀһinfrequently, children, after having left home, reduce relationships ¸ö½¡È«µÄÈËÎÞÂÛÔÚʵ¼ÊÉú»îÖл¹ÊÇÔÚÐÄÀíÉ϶¼with their parents to a minimum or break them off altogether. ²»»áÒÀÀµÒ»¸öÍÅÌå¡£ Neither practically nor psychologically is the healthy person in this type of society supposed to be dependent on a group.

Unit 5-3 Destination Europe Ä¿µÄµØ¡ª¡ªÅ·ÖÞ ¶ÔÐí¶à·ÇÖÞÈËÀ´Ëµ£¬ÕâÀïÊÇËûÃǵÚÒ»ÑÛ¿´1 For many Africans it's their first glimpse of Europe: a tiny 1. island in the Mediterranean, between Tunisia and Sicily. µ½µÄÅ·ÖÞ£ºÒ»¸öλÓÚµØÖк£µÄÍ»Äá˹ºÍÎ÷Î÷ÀïTechnically Lampedusa is part of Italy, and therefore the European µºÖ®¼äµÄµºÓì¡£ ´Ó¼¼Êõ²ãÃæÉÏ˵£¬À¶Åå¶ÅÈøUnion. But it is closer to the shores of North Africa, and as such is µºÊÇÒâ´óÀûµÄÁìÍÁ£¬Òò¶øÊôÓÚÅ·ÃË¡£ µ«ÊǸÃthe first unplanned stop for thousands of Africans on a desperate µºÀë±±·Çº£°¶¸ü½üЩ£¬Òò¶øÒ²³ÉÁ˳ÉǧÉÏÍòµÄjourney to seek a better life in Europe. At best, the journey¡ªfor ·ÇÖÞÈ˵ÚÒ»¸ö¼Æ»®ÍâµÄÍ£¿¿Õ¾¡£ËûÃDz»¹ËÒ»which they have paid up to €2,000 to the gangs which control the ÇУ¬È¥Å·ÖÞѰÇó¸üºÃµÄÉú»î¡£ ËûÃÇÏò´ÓÊ´Ëillegal trade¡ªis uncomfortable, in appalling hygienic conditions Ïî·Ç·¨ÉúÒâµÄºÚ°ïÖ§¸¶¸ß´ïÁ½Ç§Å·ÔªµÄ·ÑÓã¬and under a merciless sun. But sometimes the horrendously ¿ÉÊÇÂÃ;¼«²»Êæ·þ£¬ÎÀÉúÌõ¼þ¼«Æä¶ñÁÓ£¬¶øÇÒovercrowded boats do not make it, and days later bodies are washed »¹ÒªÔâÊÜÁÒÈյı©É¹¡£Õ⻹ËãºÃµÄÁË£¬ÓÐʱºò£¬32 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

ashore along Europe's southern coastlines.

2 Those people who arrive in Lampedusa are promptly rounded

ÄÇЩÑÏÖØ³¬ÔصĴ¬Ö»µ½²»Á˶԰¶£¬¼¸ÌìÖ®ºóº£Ë®»á°ÑËûÃǵÄʬÌå³åµ½Å·ÖÞÄϲ¿µÄº£Ì²ÉÏ¡£

up and sent to a detention centre where the authorities decide 2. ÄÇЩµ½´ïÀ¶Åå¶ÅÈøµºµÄÈËÔò±»Ñ¸ËÙ¼¯ÖÐ

whether or not to grant \asylum\immigrant the ÆðÀ´£¬ÑºË͵½¾ÐÁôÖÐÐÄ£¬ÓÉÄÇÀïµÄ¹ÙÔ±¾ö¶¨ÊÇright to stay. Many are sent back to where they come from. Some ·ñÔÊÐíËûÃǨD±ÜÄÑ¡¬£¬ÔÊÐí±ÜÄѾÍÊǸøÒÆÃñ¾Óסmanage to land secretly, avoiding immigration officials¡ªbut they Ȩ¡£ Ðí¶àÈ˻ᱻDzËͻؼң¬ÓÐЩÈËÔò͵͵µØdo not always realize they are on a tiny island, and surprise local µÇ½£¬¶ã¿ªÁËÒÆÃñ¹Ù¡ª¡ªµ«ËûÃÇÍùÍùûÓÐÒâʶinhabitants by asking for the railway station.

3 And yet, in spite of everything¡ªthe dangers of the journey, the ambivalent attitudes of governments, and the hostility of many local 3.

È»¶ø£¬¼´±ãÓÐÖî¶àµÄÎÊÌ⡪¡ªÂÃ;µÄΣ

people¡ªsome of them do manage to start a new life. The fact is, ÏÕ¡¢Õþ¸®Ä£ÀâÁ½¿ÉµÄ̬¶È¡¢Ðí¶àµ±µØµºÃñµÄµÐwithout immigrants Europe's economy would come to a standstill. Ò⡪¡ªÓÐЩÈË»¹ÊÇ¿ªÊ¼ÁËеÄÉú»î¡£ ÊÂʵÉÏ£¬Immigrants do the jobs that Europe's ageing population no longer Èç¹ûûÓÐÒÆÃñ£¬Å·Ö޵ľ­¼Ã¾Í»áÍ£ÖͲ»Ç°¡£ ÒÆwants to do; and some of them integrate quickly, learning the local Ãñ´ÓÊµĹ¤×÷¶¼ÊÇÅ·ÖÞÈÕÒæÀÏÁ仯µÄÈ˿ڲ»language, taking an active role in society and, ultimately, acquiring Ô¸Òâ¸ÉµÄ¡£ÓÐÐ©ÒÆÃñºÜ¿ì¾ÍÈÚÈëÁ˵±µØÎÄ»¯£¬citizenship.

4 Italy is a comparatively recent destination for immigrants from developing countries; four million immigrants account for about 4.

Òâ´óÀûÊÇÀ´×Ô·¢Õ¹Öйú¼ÒµÄÐÂÒÆÃñµÄÄ¿

seven per cent of the total population. In Europe as a whole the µÄµØ£»ÄÇÀïËİÙÍòµÄÒÆÃñ´ó¸ÅÕ¼ÁËÈ«¹ú×ÜÈË¿Úfigure is closer to 12 per cent; northern countries such as Germany, µÄ7%¡£ ¶øÔÚÕû¸öÅ·ÖÞ£¬Õâ¸öÊý×Ö½Ó½ü12%£»France and the UK have been experiencing the phenomenon of һЩ±±²¿µÄ¹ú¼Ò£¬ÀýÈçµÂ¹ú¡¢·¨¹úºÍÓ¢¹ú£¬½Ómass immigration for around 50 years. Successive governments in ÄÉ´ó¹æÄ£ÒÆÃñÒѾ­ÓÐ50ÄêÖ®¾Ã¡£ ËäÈ»¸÷¹úµÄdifferent countries have tried to control the flow, but have been Àú½ìÕþ¸®¶¼ÊÔͼ¿ØÖÆÒÆÃñµÄÁ÷È룬µ«ÊÕЧÉõunable to stop it. Migration is, quite simply, a fact of life, and the ΢¡£ ¼ò¶øÑÔÖ®£¬ÒÆÃñÊÇÎÞ·¨¸Ä±äµÄÏÖʵ£¬¨D¾É\continent\(as Europeans sometimes refer to it) is today a ´ó½¡¬£¨Å·ÖÞÈËÓÐʱºòÕâÑù³ÆºôËü£©²»½öÀúÀ´multi-ethnic commUnit y, as well as the multicultural society it has ¶¼ÊǶàÔªÎÄ»¯µÄÉç»á£¬Èç½ñÒ²ÊǸö¶àÖÖ×å¡¢¶àalways been.

Ãñ×åµÄÉçÇø¡£

ѧ»áÁ˵±µØµÄÓïÑÔ£¬»ý¼«Í¶ÉíÉç»á»î¶¯£¬²¢×îÖÕ»ñµÃÁ˹«ÃñȨ¡£

µ½ËûÃÇÊÇÔÚÒ»¸öСµºÉÏ£¬µ±ËûÃÇÈ¥Ïòµ±µØÈË´òÌý»ð³µÕ¾µÄλÖÃʱ£¬µ±µØÈË»á¸Ðµ½ºÜ³Ô¾ª¡£

Unit 6-1 Last man down: The fireman's story 11 September 2001 9:59 AM 1 It came as if from nowhere. ×îºó³·³öµÄÈË£ºÏû·ÀÔ±µÄ¹ÊÊ 2001Äê9ÔÂ11ÈÕÉÏÎç9ʱ59·Ö 1. ËüËÆºõÊÇ´ÓÌì¶ø½µ¡£ ÔÚÊÀóÖÐÐı±Ëþ35²ãµÄÒ»×éµçÌÝÅÔ£¬µ±Ê±´ó2 There were about two dozen of us by the bank of elevators 2. on the 35th floor of the north tower of the World Trade Center. Ô¼ÓÐ20¶à¸öÈË¡£ ÎÒÃÇÖоø´ó¶àÊýÊÇÏû·ÀÔ±£¬¸ö¸öWe were firefighters, mostly, and we were in various stages of ¶¼²î²»¶à¾«Æ£Á¦½ßÁË¡£ ÓеÄÈË´óº¹ÁÜÀ죬ÓеÄÍѵôexhaustion. Some guys were sweating like pigs. Some had their ÁËËûÃǵÄÏû·ÀÕ½¶··þ£¬»òÊǰÑËüÃÇÔúÔÚÑü¼ä¡£ ÓкÃ33 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

turnout coats off, or tied around their waists. Quite a few were ¼¸¸öÈË´ó¿ÚµØ´­×Å´ÖÆø¡£ ÆäËûÈËÆÈ²»¼°´ýµØÏëÒªÀëbreathing heavily. Others were raring to go. All of us were ¿ªÕâ¶ù¡£ ÎÒÃÇËùÓеÄÈ˶¼Í£ÁËÏÂÀ´£¬Ïë´­¿ÚÆø£¬Çåtaking a beat to catch our breaths, and our bearings, figure out ÐÑÒ»ÏÂÍ·ÄÔ£¬¸ãÃ÷°×µ½µ×³öÁËʲôÊ¡£ ÎÒÃÇÒѾ­ÔÚwhat the hell was going on. We'd been at this thing, hard, for Õâ¶ùÆ´ÃüÕ½¶·Á˲¶àÒ»¸öСʱÁË£¬ÓÐЩÈËʱ¼äÉÔalmost an hour, some a little bit less, and we were nowhere ΢¶ÌÒ»µã¶ù£¬¿ÉÎÒÃǸù±¾¿´²»¼ûÄÄÀïÊǾ¡Í·¡£ µ±È»£¬close to done. Of course, we had no idea what there was left to ÎÒÃÇÒ²²»ÖªµÀ×Ô¼º»¹Äܸɵã¶ùʲô£¬Ã»ÓÐÒ»µã¶ù½ødo, but we hadn't made a dent.

Õ¹¡£

½Ó×Å´«À´Ò»Õó¾Þ´óµÄÏìÉù£¬Õû¸ö´óÂ¥¿ªÊ¼²ü¶¯

3 And then the noise started, and the building began to 3.

tremble, and we all froze. Dead solid still. Whatever there had ÆðÀ´£¬ÎÒÃǶ¼ã¶×¡ÁË¡£ Õ¾ÔÚÄǶùÒ»¶¯²»¶¯¡£ ²»¹Übeen left to do would now have to wait. For what, we had no ±¾À´Òª×öʲô£¬ÏÖÔÚ¶¼Ö»ÄܵÈÒ»ÏÂÁË¡£ ¿ÉÒªµÈʲôidea, but it would wait. Or, it wouldn't, but that wasn't the point. ÄØ£¿ÎÒÃDz»ÖªµÀ£¬µ«ÊÇ»¹µÃµÈ¡£ »òÐíÎÒÃDz»Óõȣ¬The point was that no one was moving. To a man, no one ¿ÉÊÇÎÊÌâ²»ÔÚÕâ¶ù¡£ ÎÊÌâÊÇ´ó¼Ò¶¼Õ¾ÔÚÄǶùÒ»¶¯²»moved, except to lift his eyes to the ceiling, to see where the ¶¯¡£ ËùÓеÄÈËÖмäûÓÐÒ»¸öÈ˶¯£¬Ö»ÊÇÓÐÈȨ̈ͷ¿´racket was coming from. As if we could see clear through the ÁË¿´Ì컨°å£¬Ïë¸ãÇå³þÕâ¾Þ´óµÄÉùÏìµ½µ×ÊÇ´ÓÄĶùceiling tiles for an easy answer. No one spoke. There wasn't ´«À´µÄ¡£ ºÃÏñÎÒÃǶ¼ÄÜ͸¹ýÌ컨°å£¬ºÜÈÝÒ×¾ÍÕÒµ½time to turn thought into words, even though there was time to ´ð°¸ËƵġ£ ûÓÐÈË¿ª¿Ú˵»°¡£ ¼´±ãÊÇÓÐʱ¼ä˼¿¼£¬think. For me anyway, there was time to think, too much time to ÎÒÃÇҲûÓÐʱ¼ä°Ñ˼άת±ä³ÉÓïÑÔ¡£ ²»¹ÜÔõô˵£¬think, and my thoughts were all over the place. Every possible ÎÒ»¹ÓÐʱ¼ä˼¿¼£¬ÓÐÌ«¶àʱ¼äÈ¥ÏëÁË£¬ÎÒ˼Ð÷Íòǧ¡£ worst-case scenario, and a few more besides. The building was ÎÒÏëµ½ÁËÿһ¸ö¿ÉÄÜ·¢ÉúµÄ×îÔã¸âµÄÇé¿ö£¬»¹ÓÐÒ»shaking like in an earthquake, like an amusement park thrill ride Щ±ðµÄÊÂÇé¡£ ´óÂ¥ÔÚ¾çÁÒÒ¡»Î×Å£¬ÏñµØÕðÁËËÆµÄ£¬gone berserk, but it was the rumble that struck me still with fear. Ò²ÏñÊÇÓÎÀÖÔ°ÀᆰËÊ¿ñ±¼µÄ¹ýɽ³µ£¬¿ÉÕæÕýÈÃÎÒµ¨The sheer volume of it. The way it coursed right through me. I ²üÐľªµÄÊÇÕâ¾Þ´óµÄºä¡Éù¡£ ÕâÉùÒôʵÔÚÊÇÌ«´ócouldn't think what the hell would make a noise like that. Like a ÁË¡£ ºÃÏñÖ±½Ó´ÓÎÒµÄÉíÌåÖÐ·É¿ìµØ´©Á˹ýÈ¥¡£ ÎÒthousand runaway trains speeding towards me. Like a herd of ÕæÏë²»³öÀ´ÊÇʲô¶«Î÷»á·¢³öÈç´Ë´óµÄÏìÉù¡£ ºÃÏñwild beasts. Like the thunder of a rockslide. Hard to put it into һǧÁ¾Ê§¿ØÁ˵Ļ𳵳¯ÎÒ¼²ËÙÊ»À´¡£ ºÃÏñһȺ¿ñ±¼words, but whatever the hell it was it was gaining speed, and ×ŵÄÒ°ÊÞ¡£ ÓÖºÃÏñÊÇɽ±Àʱ·¢³öµÄ¾Þ´óºäÃùÉù¡£ Ì«gathering force, and getting closer, and I was stuck in the ÄÑÓÃÓïÑÔÀ´ÐÎÈÝÁË£¬µ«²»¹ÜÕâ¸ÃËÀµÄÉùÒôÊÇʲô£¬middle, unable to get out of its path.

4 It's amazing, the kind of thing you think about when there should be no time to think. I thought about my wife and my 4.

ÕæÊÇÆæ¹Ö£¬ÕâÖÖʱºòÄãÓ¦¸ÃÊÇûÓÐʱ¼ä˼¿¼

kids, but only fleetingly and not in any kind of µÄ£¬¿ÉÊÇÄãÂúÄÔ×Ó¶¼ÔÚÏë×ÅÄÇЩÊ¡£ ÎÒÏëµ½ÁËÀÏÆÅlife-flashing-before-my-eyes sort of way. I thought about the ºÍº¢×Ó£¬Ö»ÊÇÔÚÄÔº£ÀïÒ»ÉÁ¶ø¹ý£¬²¢²»ÊǰÑ×Ô¼ºµÄjob, how close I was to making deputy. I thought about the ÈËÉú¶¼»Ø¹ËÁËÒ»·¬ÄÇÑù¡£ ÎÒÏëµ½Á˹¤×÷£¬ÎÒÀëµ±ÉÏbagels I had left on the kitchen counter back at the firehouse. I ¸±¶Ó³¤Ö»ÓÐÒ»²½Ö®Ò£ÁË¡£ ÎÒÏëµ½ÁË·ÅÔÚÏû·À¶Ó³ø¹ñthought how we firemen were always saying to each other, \ÉϵÄÃæ°üȦ¡£ ÎÒÏëÆðÎÒÃÇÏû·ÀԱƽ³£×Ü»¥Ïà´òȤsee you at the big one.\˵£º¨DÔÚ´ó»ðÖмû°É¡£¡¬ »òÕßÊǨDÎÒÃǿ϶¨»áÔÚ´ó»ðnever knew how it started, or when I'd picked up on it myself, ÖÐÅöÃæµÄ¡£¡¬ ÎÒ²»ÖªµÀÕâÖÖ˵·¨ÊÇÔõôÀ´µÄ£¬»òÕßbut it was part of our shorthand. Meaning, no matter how big ÎÒ×Ô¼ºÊÇ´Óʲôʱºò¿ªÊ¼ËµÆðÕâÖÖ»°À´µÄ£¬µ«Õâ¾Íthis fire is, there'll be another one bigger, somewhere down the ÊÇÎÒÃǵݵÓï¡£ Òâ˼ÊDz»¹ÜÕⳡ»ðÓжà´ó£¬ÒÔºóÔÚroad. We'll make it through this one, and we'll make it through ±ð´¦»¹»áÓбÈÕâ¸ü´óµÄ¡£ ÎÒÃÇÄܰ²È»ÎÞí¦µØ¶È¹ýÕâthat one, too. I always said it, at big fires, and I always heard it ³¡»ð£¬Ò²»á°²È»ÎÞí¦µØ¶È¹ýÏÂÒ»³¡»ð¡£ Óöµ½Ò»³¡´óback, and here I was, thinking I would never say or hear these »ðʱ£¬ÎÒ×ÜÊÇÕâô˵£¬Ò²×ÜÌý±ðÈËÕâô˵£¬¿ÉÏÖÔÚ£¬words again, because there would never be another fire as big as ÎÒ´ôÔÚÕâ¶ù£¬Ïë×Å×Ô¼ºÔÙÒ²²»»á˵ÕâÑùµÄ»°ÁË£¬Ò²

´Ë¿ÌËü´«µÃÔ½À´Ô½¿ì£¬ÉùÒôÔ½À´Ô½´ó£¬ÀëÎÒÃÇÔ½À´Ô½½ü£¬¶øÎÒ±»À§ÔÚÆäÖУ¬Ã»Óа취ÌÓÍÑ¡£

34 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

this. This was the big one we had all talked about, all our lives, ²»»áÔÙÌýµ½±ðÈËÕâô˵ÁË£¬ÒòΪÔÙÒ²²»»áÓбÈÕâ¸üand if I hadn't known this before¡ªjust before these chilling ´óµÄ»ðÁË¡£ Õâ»áÊÇÎÒÃÇ´ó¼ÒÒ»±²×Ó¶¼ÔÚ˵µÄÄdz¡´ómoments¡ªthis sick, black noise now confirmed it.

»ð£¬Èç¹ûÒÔǰ¡ª¡ª¾ÍÔÚÕâÒ»¸ö¸öÁîÈ˵¨Õ½ÐľªµÄ˲¼ä֮ǰ¡ª¡ªÎÒûÓÐÈÏʶµ½ÕâÒ»µãµÄ»°£¬ÏÖÔÚÕâ»ëºñ

5 I fumbled for some fix on the situation, thinking maybe if I µÄ¡¢²»ÏéµÄÏìÉùÓ¡Ö¤ÁËÕâÒ»µã¡£ understood what was happening I could steel myself against it. All of these thoughts were landing in my brain in a kind of 5.

ÎÒ×ÁÄ¥×ÅÓÐʲô°ì·¨ÄܸıäÎÒÃǵĴ¦¾³¡£ÎÒÏë

flashpoint, one on top of the other and all at once, but there they Èç¹û¸ãÃ÷°×ÁËÏÖÔÚ·¢ÉúÁËʲôÊ£¬Ò²Ðí¾ÍÄÜÓ¦¶ÔÁË¡£ were. And each thought landed fully formed, as if there might ËùÓÐÕâЩ˼Ð÷ÔÚÎÒÄÔ×ÓÀïÒ»¸öÁ¬×ÅÒ»¸öµØÉÁÏÖ£¬Ïëbe time to act on each, when in truth there was no time at all. Postscript

6 Richard Picciotto (also known as Pitch) was in the north tower of the World Trade Center when it collapsed in the aftermath of the massive terrorist attack on 11 September 2001. 6.

2001Äê9ÔÂ11ÈÕ£¬ÔÚÊÀóÖÐÐÄÔâµ½¿Ö²À·Ö×Ó

A battalion commander for the New York Fire Department, he Ï®»÷¶øµ¹Ëúʱ£¬Àí²éµÂ ? ƤÇÇÍУ¨Ò²±»³Æ×÷¨DÆ¤Ææ¡¬£©was on the scene of the disaster within minutes of the attack, to ÕýÔÚÊÀóÖÐÐĵı±ËþÀï¡£ ×÷ΪŦԼÏû·À¾ÖµÄÒ»ÃûÖÐlead seven companies of firefighters into the tower to help ¶Ó³¤£¬ËûÔÚÏ®»÷·¢ÉúºóµÄ¼¸·ÖÖÓÖ®Äھ͸ϵ½ÁËÏÖ³¡£¬people trapped and to extinguish fires blazing everywhere. 7 The north tower was the first of the twin towers to be hit. It was followed 17 minutes later by the south tower. The south 7.

±±ËþÊÇÊÀó˫ËþÖÐ×îÏÈÊܵ½¹¥»÷µÄ¡£ 17·ÖÖÓ

tower, however, was the first to collapse, at 9:59 am. At that ºóÄÏËþÒ²Ôâµ½ÁËÏ®»÷¡£ ¶øÄÏËþµÚÒ»¸öµ¹Ëú£¬Ê±¼äÊÇmoment, Picciotto was in the north tower, racing upwards by 9µã59·Ö¡£ µ±Ê±Æ¤ÇÇÍÐÕýÔÚ±±ËþÀï£¬ÑØ×ÅÂ¥ÌÝÍùthe stairs because the elevators were out of action. He then gave ÉÏÅÜ£¬ÒòΪµçÌݸù±¾¹¤×÷²»ÁËÁË¡£ ÕâʱËûÏ´ïÁ˳·the order to evacuate. On the 12th story he came across 50 Í˵ÄÃüÁî¡£ µ½´ï12²ãʱ£¬Ëû¿´µ½ÁË50¸öÈ˱»Ñ¹ÔÚpeople amid the debris, too badly hurt or frightened to move. ·ÏÐæµ×Ï£¬ËûÃÇÓеÄÊÜÁËÖØÉ˶¯µ¯²»ÁË£¬Óеľª»ÅPicciotto and his men helped them down. When he reached the ʧ´ë¡£ ƤÇÇÍкÍËûµÄ²¿Ï·ö×ÅËûÃÇÍùÏÂ×ß¡£ µ½µÚseventh floor, the tower fell, and he was buried beneath Æß²ãʱ£¬±±ËþËúÁË£¬Ëû±»ÂñÔÚ¼¸Ç§¶ÖµÄÍßÀù֮ϡ£ ¹ýthousands of tons of rubble. He eventually came round four ÁËËĸöСʱ£¬ËûÖÕÓÚÐÑÁ˹ýÀ´£¬Áì×ÅËûµÄ²¿Ïµ½´ïhours later, leading his men to safety.

°²È«µÄµØ·½¡£

ƤÇÇÍÐÊÇÏ®»÷ÖÐÐÒ´æÏÂÀ´µÄ×î¸ß¼¶±ðµÄÏû·À´øÁìÆßÃûÏû·À¶ÓÔ±½øÈë±±Ëþ£¬½â¾ÈÊÜÀ§ÈËÔ±£¬ÆËÃðËÄ´¦ÂûÑӵĴó»ð¡£

ÍêÒ»¸öÓÖÊÇÁíÒ»¸ö£¬Ò»Ê±¼ä¶¼¶Ñ»ýÔÚÎÒµÄÄÔ×ÓÀï¡£ ÿ¸öÏë·¨¶¼ÊÇÄÇôÍêÕû£¬ºÃÏñÎÒÓÐ×ã¹»µÄʱ¼äÒ»¸ö¸öµØ¸¶ÖîÐж¯ËƵ쬶øÊÂʵÉÏÎÒ¸ù±¾Ã»ÓÐʱ¼ä¡£

ºó ÆÀ

8 Picciotto was the highest ranking firefighter to survive the 8.

attack. The chief of the department, the first deputy and the Ô±¡£ ŦԼÏû·À¾Ö¾Ö³¤¡¢µÚÒ»¸±¾Ö³¤ÒÔ¼°¾ÈÔ®¶Ó¶Ó³¤chief of rescue operations had all been killed. Altogether the È«²¿¶¼ÒÔÉíѳְÁË¡£ Õû¸öʼþÖй²ÓÐ343ÃûÏû·À¶Ódeath toll included 343 firefighters and more than 3,000 Ô±Ï׳öÁËÉúÃü£¬³¬¹ý3,000ÃûƽÃñÉ¥Éú¡£ civilians.

9.

ƤÇÇÍÐÔÚËûµÄ¡¶×îºó³·³öµÄÈË¡·Ò»ÊéÖн²ÊöÁË

9 Picciotto tells the story in his book Last Man Down. He ËûµÄ¾­Àú¡£ ËûÓÃÒ»ÖÖ¿ÛÈËÐÄÏҵĵÚÒ»È˳Ƶķ½Ê½Ïòuses a dramatic first person style which gives the reader an idea ¶ÁÕßÃèÊöÁ˱»ÈÏΪÊÇÃÀ¹úÀúÊ·ÉÏ×îºÚ°µµÄÈÕ×Ó¡¢Ò²of the nightmare and the chaotic confusion of one of the darkest ÊÇÊÀÈ˽ÔÖªµÄ9/11ÄÇÌ죬ÈËÃÇËù¾­ÀúµÄ¶ñÃΰãµÄ¿Ödays in the history of the Unit ed States, the tragedy now known ¾åºÍ»ìÂÒ£¬µ±È»ÕâÒ²ÊÇÈ˵ÀÖ÷Ò徫ÉñºÍÓ¢ÐÛÖ÷Ò徫to the world simply as 9/11, but a day of utmost humanity and ÉñÕ¹ÏÖµÃ×îÁÜÀ쾡ÖµÄÒ»Ìì¡£ ´ËÊéÓÚ2002ÄêÒ»³öheroism too. Published in 2002, the book became an immediate °æ¾ÍÁ¢¼´³ÉΪһ±¾³©ÏúÊ飬×÷Õß±§×ÅÒ»¿Å¸Ð¶÷µÄÐÄbest-seller, which the author wrote in gratitude, and intended as дÁËÕâ±¾Ê飬²¢ÓûÒÔ´ËÊéÏòÄÇЩƷµÂ¸ßÉС¢ÖµµÃÐÅ

35 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

a tribute to, his decent and trustworthy comrades who gave their Àµ£¬²¢Ï׳öÁËÉúÃüµÄÕ½ÓÑÃÇÖ¾´¡£ µ±È»£¬Õâ±¾ÊéÒ²lives. It's also a testimony to his leadership skills. As he says, չʾÁËËûµÄÁìµ¼²ÅÄÜ¡£ ÕýÈçËûËù˵µÄ£¬¨DÈËÃǶ¼³Æ\ ÎÒÃÇΪӢÐÛ£¬ÆäʵÎÒÃÇÖ»ÊÇÔÚ¸ÉÎÒÃǵı¾Ö°¹¤×÷¡£¡¬

Unit 6-2

Eleanor Roosevelt: First Lady of the World

Dear readers,

°£Àòŵ ? ÂÞ˹¸££ºÊÀ½çµÄµÚÒ»·òÈË

Ç×°®µÄ¶ÁÕßÃÇ£º

¾ÍÔÚ1948ÄêÕâ¸öÐÇÆÚµÄijһÌ죬Õýµ±°£Àò

1 It was during this week in 1948 that Eleanor Roosevelt 1.

paused for a moment during a walk from her Washington ŵ ? ÂÞ˹¸£´ÓλÓÚŦԼ»ªÊ¢¶Ù¹ã³¡µÄ¹«Ô¢²½ÐÐǰSquare apartment toward New York City's 8th Street. ÍùµÚ°Ë´óµÀʱ£¬ËýÍ£ÏÂÁ˽Ų½¡£ ¨DͻȻ¼ä£¬¡¬ËýÔÚ\syndicated column, \×Ô¼ºµÄÁªºÏרÀ¸ÖÐдµÀ,¨DÎÒÔÚÈËÐеÀÉÏ¿´µ½Ò»¸ösidewalk a figure of a man.\homeless, \ÄÐÈ˵ÄÉíÓ°¡£¡¬ ËûÊǸöÎ޼ҿɹéµÄÈË£¬¨DÊݹÇá×á¾£¬and very poor-looking%uncommon for city dwellers ¿´ÆðÀ´Ê®·ÖÇîÀ§¡¬£¬ÕâÖÖ¾°Ïó¶Ô³ÇÀïÈËÀ´Ëµ²¢²»ÉÙbut rarely a cause for a letter to the nation in which she ¼û, µ«ºÜÉÙÓÐÈË»áÏñËýÄÇÑùΪÁËÕâÑùµÄÒ»¼þÊÂÇéwondered \ 2 As a young woman Roosevelt did volunteer work for organizations like the Red Cross and the Junior League of 2.

ÄêÇáµÄʱºò£¬ÂÞ˹¸£·òÈ˾ÍΪºìÊ®×Ö»áºÍŦ

NY¡ªa high-society lady with a big heart. But she was still just Ô¼ÇàÉÙÄêÁªÃ˵È×éÖ¯×öÖ¾Ô¸Õß¡ª¡ªËý³öÉíÉÏÁ÷Éça woman at a time and in a country dominated by men. When »á£¬ÐĵØÉÆÁ¼¡£ µ«ÊÇÔÚµ±Ê±ÄǸöÒÔÄÐÐÔΪÖ÷µ¼µÄasked in 1911 if she was for a woman's right to vote, she ʱ´úºÍ¹ú¼ÒÀËýÒ²½ö½öÊÇÒ»¸öÅ®ÈË¡£ 1911Ä꣬responded: \my husband [then a NY State Senator] is a µ±±»Îʵ½ËýÊÇ·ñÖ§³Ö¸øÓ踾Ůѡ¾ÙȨʱ£¬Ëý»Ø´ðsuffragist, I probably must be too.\As Franklin Delano ˵£º¨DÈç¹ûÎÒÕÉ·ò£¨µ±Ê±»¹ÊÇŦԼÖݵÄÒ»Ãû²ÎÒéÔ±£©Roosevelt's political career grew, however, so too did her ÊǸ¾Å®Ñ¡¾ÙȨµÄÖ§³ÖÕߣ¬ÄÇÎÒÒ²Ðí±ØÐëÖ§³Ö¸øÓèconcern for women's issues, labor issues, youth and civil rights ¸¾Å®Ñ¡¾ÙȨ¡£¡¬ µ«ÊÇËæ×Ÿ»À¼¿ËÁÖ ? µÂÀ­Åµ ? ÂÞ˹issues. By the time she and FDR moved to the White House in ¸£µÄÊË;ԽÀ´Ô½Ë³Àû£¬ËýÒ²Ô½À´Ô½¹Ø×¢¸¾Å®ÎÊÌâ¡¢1932, Eleanor was coming into her own.

3 Roosevelt would spend the next 12 years rewriting the definition of First Lady. \was alarmed myself, when she 3.

ÔÚ½ÓÏÂÀ´µÄ12ÄêÖУ¬ÂÞ˹¸£·òÈËÖØÐ¶¨ÒåÁË

started,\Madame Frances Perkins, FDR's Secretary of Labor ¨DµÚÒ»·òÈË¡¬Õâ¸ö½ÇÉ«¡£ ¨D¸Õ¿ªÊ¼Ê±£¬Á¬ÎÒ×Ô¼º¶¼³Ôand a longtime friend of Mrs Roosevelt's, told a Time ÁËÒ»¾ª£¬¡¬ÂÞ˹¸£Õþ¸®µÄÀ͹¤²¿³¤¡¢ÂÞ˹¸£·òÈ˵Äcorrespondent in 1952. \was very alarmed when she began ³¤ÆÚÖ¿ÓѸ¥ÀÊÎ÷˹ ? çê½ð˹1952Äê¶Ô¡¶Ê±´ú¡·ÖÜmaking speeches.\¿¯µÄÒ»Ãû¼ÇÕßÕâÑù˵µÀ¡£ ¨DËý¸Õ¿ªÊ¼·¢±íÑݽ²Ê±£¬press conference (only female reporters were admitted); and ÎÒÊ®·Ö¾ªÑÈ¡£¡¬ ÂÞ˹¸£·òÈËÊǵÚһλÕÙ¿ªÐÂÎÅ·¢since the wheelchair-bound FDR counted on her to be his legs, ²¼»áµÄµÚÒ»·òÈË£¨ËýÖ»ÔÊÐíÅ®¼ÇÕ߲μӣ©£»¶øÇÒ£¬eyes and ears, she became involved with New Deal projects to ÒòΪÂÞ˹¸£Àë²»¿ªÂÖÒΣ¬Ëû°Ñ°£Àòŵµ±³ÉÁË×Ô¼ºan extent that shocked many. \felt certain that somewhere µÄË«ÍÈ¡¢Ë«ÑۺͶú¶ä£¬Òò´ËËýÊ®·Ö»ý¼«µØ²ÎÓëÂÞ

À͹¤ÎÊÌâ¡¢ÇàÄêÈËÎÊÌâºÍÈËȨÎÊÌâ¡£ ¶ø1932Ä꣬ËýºÍÂÞ˹¸£ÈëÖ÷°×¹¬ºó£¬°£Àòŵ¿ªÊ¼´óÏÔÉíÊÖÁË¡£ ÏòÈ«¹úÃñÖÚдÁËÒ»·â¹«¿ªÐÅ£¬ÔÚÐÅÖÐËýÎʵÀ£º¨DÕâ¸öÇîÈ˵½µ×ÏíÓжàÉÙÈËÈ¨ÄØ?¡¬

36 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

along the line she would stub her toe,\˹¸£ÐÂÕþ£¬ÒÔÖÁÓÚÈúܶàÈ˶¼¸Ðµ½Õ𾪡£ ¨DÎÒÄÇWashington's fishbowl atmosphere. \ʱºò¾õµÃ×ÜÓÐÒ»ÌìËý»áÊÜ´ìµÄ£¬¡¬çê½ð˹˵£¬ÒòΪmishap. I don't know how she did it. What to lay it to? Sincerity ÔÚ»ªÊ¢¶Ù£¬ÄãµÄÒ»¾ÙÒ»¶¯¶¼ÔÚ±ðÈ˵Ä×¢ÊÓ֮ϡ£of purpose, simplicity of heart, an unconscious desire not to hurt ¨D µ«ÊÇËýµÄȷû³öʲô²í×Ó¡£ ÎÒ²»ÖªµÀËýÊÇÔõôpeople.\na?vet¨¦, but as ×öµ½µÄ¡£ ÕâÓ¦¸Ã¹é¹¦ÓÚÊ²Ã´ÄØ£¿ÎÒÏëÕâÊÇÒòΪËýtime passed, Roosevelt's humane and selfless nature won over ÓÃÒâÕæ³Ï£¬Ðĵص¥´¿£¬´ÓδÏëҪȥÉ˺¦±ðÈË¡£¡¬ Ò»the naysayers. She was the White House's chief advocate for the ¿ªÊ¼ÓÐÈ˰ÑÕâЩƷÖʹé½áÓÚËýµÄÌìÕæ£¬µ«ÊÇËæ×Årights of women and African-Americans; her syndicated ʱ¼äµÄÍÆÒÆ£¬ÂÞ˹¸£·òÈËÈʴȶøÎÞ˽µÄÐÔÇéʹËýnewspaper column, \Day\was her platform from 1935 ÕùÈ¡µ½ÁËÖÚ¶à·´¶ÔÕßµÄÖ§³Ö¡£ ÔÚ°×¹¬£¬ËýÊǸ¾Å®until her death in 1962. All the while, Eleanor had been a ȨÀûºÍºÚÈËȨÀûµÄÍ·ºÅ³«µ¼Õߣ»´Ó1935Äêµ½1962mother of six children. \ÄêËýÈ¥ÊÀ£¬Ëý´´Á¢µÄ±¨Ö½ÁªºÏרÀ¸¡¶ÎÒµÄÒ»Ìì¡·if you're that interested and energetic and have a mind like hers, Ò»Ö±¶¼ÊÇËý»î¶¯µÄƽ̨¡£ Óë´Ëͬʱ£¬°£Àòŵ»¹ÊÇyou shouldn't be let down. I hope she keeps right on going the Áù¸öº¢×ÓµÄĸÇס£ ËýµÄÅ®¶ù°²ÄÈ˵£º¨DÎÒÃǾõµÃway she has.\Èç¹ûÄãÓÐÕâôŨºñµÄÐËȤ£¬ÓÖ¾«Á¦³äÅæ£¬»¹ÓÐËýon his own. \ascribe to her the marvelous fact,\ÄÇÑù´ÏÃ÷µÄÍ·ÄÔ£¬ÄãÒ»¶¨²»ÒªÆøÄÙ¡£ ÎÒÏ£ÍûËýÄÜWinston Churchill in 1948, \a crippled man, victim of a ÏñÏÖÔÚÕâÑùÒ»Ö±²»Í£µØ×öÏÂÈ¥¡£¡¬ ÁíÍ⣬Ëý»¹ÊÇcruel affliction, was able for more than ten years to ride the һλÏÍÆÞ£¬ÒªÕÕ¹ËÒ»¸öÎÞ·¨Õ¾Á¢µÄÕÉ·ò¡£ ÎÂ˹storms of peace and war at the summit of the US. The debt we ¶Ù ? Ç𼪶ûÔÚ1948ÄêÔøËµ¹ý£º¨DÒ»¸öË«ÍȲм²¡¢¶ñowe to President Roosevelt is owed also to her.\

¼²²øÉíµÄÈËÄܹ»Áìµ¼ÃÀ¹úÊ®¶àÄ꣬¾­ÊÜסսÕùÄê´úºÍºÍƽʱÆÚµÄ·çÓêÄ¥ÄÑ¡£ Õâ¸öÆæ¼£ÎÒÃÇͬʱҲ

4 Her role as First Lady, heroic though it was, was only Òª¹é¹¦ÓÚÂÞ˹¸£·òÈË£¬ÂÞ˹¸£×ÜͳµÄΰ´ó¹¦Ñ«ÖÐtraining. She had used her White House seat to lobby but the ÓÐËýµÄÒ»°ë¡£¡¬ power was still reserved for the man of the House. Besides, as Perkins once said, \said things that made people angry.\4.

µÚÒ»·òÈ˵ĽÇÉ«£¬ÎÞÂÛ¶àôӢÓ£¬¶ÔËýÀ´Ëµ

With her husband's death in 1945, Roosevelt seemed ready to Ö»ÄÜËãÊÇСÊÔÉíÊÖ¡£ ËäÈ»ËýÔø¾­Æ¾½èËýÔÚ°×¹¬µÄreturn to a private life. \µØÎ»È¥ËÄ´¦ÓÎ˵£¬µ«ÊÇÕÆÎÕ´óȨµÄ±Ï¾¹»¹ÊÇ×Üͳ¡£ Later that year President Truman asked Eleanor to serve as a US ´ËÍ⣬ÕýÈççê½ð˹˵¹ýµÄÄÇÑù£¬¨DËýҲ˵ÁËһЩµÃdelegate to the Unit ed Nations. She accepted the charge, moved ×ïÈ˵ϰ¡£¡¬ 1945Ä꣬ËýÕÉ·òÈ¥ÊÀÖ®ºó£¬ÂÞ˹¸£on, and would change forever the role of women in American ·òÈËËÆºõÒѾ­×¼±¸ÒªÍËÒþ£¬À뿪¹«ÖÚµÄÊÓÒ°¡£ Ëýsociety and around the world. \¶ÔýÌå˵£º¨DÒ»Çж¼½áÊøÁË¡£¡¬ µ«ÄÇÄêµÄÍíЩʱºò£¬second violin all their lives never have an opportUnit y to play ¶Å³ÃÅ×ÜͳÑûÇë°£Àòŵ³öÈÎÃÀ¹úפÁªºÏ¹ú´ú±í¡£ first violin,\Ëý½ÓÊÜÁËʹÃü£¬¼ÌÐøÅ¬Á¦¹¤×÷£¬²¢ÇÒÓÀÔ¶¸Ä±äÁËto, and she plays with genius.\

Å®ÐÔÔÚÃÀ¹úºÍÈ«ÊÀ½çËù°çÑݵĽÇÉ«¡£ ¨D¾ø´ó¶àÊýÒ»±²×Óµ±¸±ÊÖµÄÈË´ÓÀ´Ã»Óлú»áµ±Ò»°ÑÊÖ£¬¡¬çê½ð

5 The 17 women delegates and advisers to the first Unit ed ˹˵£¬¨DÂÞ˹¸£·òÈËÓлú»áµ±Ò»°ÑÊÖ£¬¶øÇÒ±íÏÖµÃNations General Assembly looked to Roosevelt for leadership ¼«Îª³öÉ«¡£¡¬ and she delivered, quickly becoming the foremost advocate for human rights the world over. Named as the first chairman of the 5.

µÚÒ»½ìÁªºÏ¹ú´ó»áµÄ17λŮÐÔ´ú±íºÍ¹ËÎÊ

UN Human Rights Commission, Roosevelt oversaw the ¶¼°ÑÂÞ˹¸£·òÈËÊÓΪÁìÐ䣬¶øËýÒ²²»¸ºÖÚÍû£¬ºÜtwo-year process of drafting and securing passage of the ¿ì¾Í³ÉΪȫÊÀ½ç×î׿ԽµÄÈËȨÁìÐä¡£ ×÷ΪÁªºÏ¹úUniversal Declaration of Human Rights. Additionally, her ÈËȨίԱ»áµÄÊ×ÈÎÖ÷ϯ£¬ÂÞ˹¸£¼à¶½ÁË¡¶ÊÀ½çÈËclashes with representatives of the Soviet Union led one ȨÐûÑÔ¡·ÀúʱÁ½ÄêµÄÆð²ÝºÍͨ¹ýµÄÈ«¹ý³Ì¡£ ´ËÍ⣬Republican to lean forward in his chair and state¡ªhe wouldn't ËýºÍËÕÁª´ú±íµÄ½»·æÈÃһλ¹²ºÍµ³ÈË´ÓÒÎ×ÓÉϳ¯allow his name to be used for fear of being labeled as a ǰ̽¹ýÉíÀ´£¬Ëµ³öÁËÏÂÃæÒ»·¬»°¡ª¡ªÒòΪű»µ±Democratic supporter¡ª\³ÉÊÇÃñÖ÷µ³µÄÖ§³ÖÕߣ¬Ëû²»Ô¸Òâ͸¶×Ô¼ºµÄÐÕÃû

37 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

about Mrs Roosevelt, she is tuh-riffic! Mrs Roosevelt is unique ¡ª¡ª¨DÈç¹ûÄãÏëÖªµÀÎÒ¶ÔÂÞ˹¸£·òÈ˵Ŀ´·¨£¬ÄÇÎÒin her capacity to create an understanding of our position in the »á˵ËýÕæÊÇÁ˲»Æð£¡ÂÞ˹¸£·òÈËÓÐÒ»ÖÖ¶ÀÌØµÄÄÜminds of the delegates of other countries. Her performance is so Á¦£¬ÄÜÈÃÆäËû¹ú¼ÒµÄ´ú±íÇå³þµØÁ˽âÎÒÃǵÄÁ¢³¡¡£ superlative that it is rather unexpected to be asked to evaluate ÒªÓÃÆ½³£µÄÓïÑÔÀ´ÆÀ¼ÛËý¸ß³¬µÄÍâ½»ÊÖÍó£¬Ò»Ê±her in ordinary terms.\

¼ä»¹Õæ²»ÖªµÀ¸ÃÔõô˵¡£¡¬

1952Ä꣬µ±Ëý´ÓÁªºÏ¹ú´ú±íµÄλÖÃÉÏжÈÎʱ£¬

6 By the time she resigned from her UN post in 1952, 6.

Roosevelt had become the \ÂÞ˹¸£·òÈËÒѾ­ÊǨDÊÀ½çµÄµÚÒ»·òÈË¡¬ÁË¡£ ͬÄêÈ¥to India that same year she was greeted by throngs of admirers Ó¡¶È·ÃÎÊʱ£¬ËýÊܵ½ÁË´óÅú³ç°ÝÕߵ϶ӭ£¬Å˵Ïand introduced to the Indian Parliament by Pandit Nehru as \ÌØ ? ÄáºÕ³ÏòÒé»á½éÉÜËýʱ£¬ËµËýÊǨDÖØ»ñÐÂÉúµÄrepresentative of resurgent humanity\As she traveled around ÈËÐԵĽܳö´ú±í¡¬¡£ ËýÈ¥ÁËÓ¡¶ÈµÄ¸÷´ó³ÇÊУ¬Ôìthe cities and slums of that country she often spoke with young ·ÃÁËÆ¶Ãñ¿ß£¬ÆÚ¼äËý¾­³£ºÍÄêÇḾŮÃÇ̽ÌÖÅ®ÐÔwomen about the challenges they faced. \ËùÃæÁÙµÄÌôÕ½¡£ Ëý˵£º¨DÈç¹ûÒ»¸öÄÐÈËʧ°ÜÁË£¬simply be said, 'It's so bad that so and so failed.' But if a woman ÈËÃÇÖ»»á˵£º?ijijʧ°ÜÁË£¬ÕæÊÇÁîÈËÒź¶¡£¡® µ«fails they will say, 'So you see, a woman is incapable of holding ÊÇÈç¹ûÒ»¸öÅ®ÈËʧ°ÜÁË£¬ËûÃÇ»á˵£º?Äã¿´£¬Å®ÈËjobs.' Women have to run on a par with men.\¾ÍÊǸɲ»³ÉʲôÊ¡£¡® Å®È˲»Ó¦¸Ã±ÈÄÐÈËÑ·É«¡£¡¬ Roosevelt never ran on a par, she set the pace.

7 Even at 77 she was still going strong, appointed again to the UN by President Kennedy in 1961, and host of her own panel 7.

¼´Ê¹µ½ÁË77ËêµÄ¸ßÁ䣬ËýµÄ·çÍ·ÒÀÈ»²»¼õµ±

discussion television show, Prospects of Mankind. \Äê¡£ 1961Ä꣬ËýÊÜ¿ÏÄáµÏ×ÜͳµÄÈÎÃü£¬ÔٴγöÈÎthing that a great many women are interested in,\she told ÁªºÏ¹ú´ú±í£¬Í¬Ê±Ëý»¹Ö÷³Ö×Å×Ô¼ºµÄÒ»µµµçÊÓ½ÚKennedy during one of her broadcasts. \is it that in this Ä¿¡¶ÈËÀàµÄǰ;¡·¡£ ÔÚÒ»ÆÚ½ÚÄ¿ÖУ¬Ëý¶Ô¿ÏÄáµÏcountry we have not managed to put them into higher positions ×Üͳ˵£º¨DºÜ¶àÅ®ÐÔ¶¼¶ÔÒ»¸öÎÊÌâ¸ÐÐËȤ£¬ÄǾÍÊÇof power?\

8 Please join Life magazine as we honor the power and humanity of Anna Eleanor Roosevelt by inducting her into the 8. Hall of Heroes.

¡¶Éú»î¡·ÔÓÖ¾ÒѾ­°Ñ°²ÄÈ ? °£Àòŵ ? ÂÞ˹¸£ÁÐÈëÓ¢ÐÛµîÌã¬Ô¸ÄúͬÎÒÃÇÒ»ÆðÀ´Ã廳Ëý·Ç·²µÄ²ÅÖǺÍÈËÐԵĹâ»Ô¡£

ΪʲôÔÚÎÒÃÇÕâ¸ö¹ú¼ÒÅ®ÐÔûÓÐÄܹ»ÔÚÕþ¸®Öе£Èθü¸ß¼¶±ðµÄÖ°ÎñÄØ£¿¡¬

°²ÄÈ ? °£Àòŵ ? ÂÞ˹¸£´ÓÀ´²»Âú×ãÓÚͬÄÐÈ˲¢¼ÝÆëÇý£¬ËýÒªµ±ÄǸöÁìÅܵÄÈË¡£

Unit 6-3 Heroes in Western Literature Î÷·½ÎÄѧÖеÄÓ¢ÐÛ 1 Every culture has its heroes. The earliest heroes inhabit the 1. ÿ¸öÎÄ»¯¶¼ÓÐ×Ô¼ºµÄÓ¢ÐÛ¡£ ×îÔçµÄÓ¢ÐÛëüshadowy area of mythology, occupying a middle space between ëʳöÏÖÔÚÉñ»°ÖУ¬±¾Áì½éÓÚÈËÀàºÍ¾ß±¸³¬ÈËÀàÁ¦human experience and superhuman power and knowledge. Á¿ÓëÈÏʶµÄÉñÁéÖ®¼ä¡£ ÄǸöʱºòµÄÓ¢ÐۼȷǷ²They were considered neither human nor divine, and the Greek ÈË£¬Ò²·ÇÉñÁ飬¶ø¨DÓ¢ÐÛ¡¬Õâ¸ö´ÊÀ´×Ô¹ÅÏ£À°Óword from which hero derives actually means \demigod\ÔÚÏ£À°ÓïÖеÄÒâ˼ÊǨD°ëÉñ¡¬£¬Ö¸µÄÊÇÄÇЩ¸¸Ä¸ÖÐrefers to someone one of whose parents was a god, the other a Ò»·½ÊÇÉñÁ飬ÁíÒ»·½ÊÇ·²È˵ÄÈË¡£ ÔÚÄÇЩ×î¹Åhuman being. Often, in the oldest mythologies, the hero ÀϵÄÉñ»°ÖУ¬Ó¢ÐÛ³£³£ÊÇͨ¹ý×Ô¼ºµÄ·¢ÏÖ¡¢´´Ôì38 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

succeeded in changing the world, by discovery, invention, or »òÕßÊÇıÂÔ¡ª¡ª±ÈÈç·¢ÏÖÁ˻𣬻òÕßÊÇÓÕÆ­Éñ°Ñtrickery¡ªfor example by discovering or inventing fire, or »ðÖÖ¸øÁËÈËÀ࣬´Ó¶ø¸Ä±äÁËÊÀ½çµÄÃæÃ²¡£ tricking the gods into giving it to humans.

2. µ«ÊÇÔÚÎ÷·½ÎÄ»¯ÖУ¬ÓÈÆäÊÇÎ÷·½ÎÄѧÖУ¬Ó¢

2 In Western culture, however, and particularly in Western ÐÛÖ®ËùÒÔ³ÉΪӢÐÛ£¬´«Í³ÒâÒåÉÏÊÇÒòΪËûÃÇÓÂliterature, heroes are traditionally recognized by their bravery, ¸Ò¡¢ÎÞ˽£¬Äܹ»ÔÚ¾ø¾³»òÊÇÏÕ¾³ÖÐÓ¦¸¶×ÔÈç¡£ µ«their selflessness, and their ability to rise to the occasion in a ËûÃDZϾ¹ÊÇ·²ÈË£¬²»Êdz¬ÈË£¬Ò²ÕýÒòΪÕâÒ»µã£¬desperate or dangerous situation. But they are human, not ÎÒÃDzŻá¶ÔËûÃDzúÉúÈÏͬ¸Ð£»Á½Ç§¶àÄêǰ£¬Ï£À°superhuman, and it is the fact that they are \ÕÜѧ¼ÒÑÇÀïÊ¿¶àµÂÔÚ¶¨Òå¨D±¯¾çÓ¢ÐÛ¡¬Ê±¾ÍÒѾ­makes it possible for us to identify with them; this is a point ×÷³öÁËÕâÑùµÄ²ûÊÍ¡£ made more than two thousand years ago by the Greek philosopher Aristotle in his definition of \tragic hero\

3. ´Ëºó£¬Ó¢ÐÛÀúÏյĹÊʾͳÉÁËÎÞÊýÏ·¾çºÍС˵µÄÌâ²Ä£»ÊÂʵÉÏ£¬Èç½ñ¨DÓ¢ÐÛ¡¬Õâ¸ö´ÊÆäÖеÄÒ»

3 Since then, the adventures of heroes have filled the pages of ¸öº¬Òå¾ÍÊǨDÊéÖеÄÖ÷ÒªÈËÎ¡£ ÔڽϽüµÄʱ¼äcountless plays and novels; in fact, one of the definitions of the ÀÓÈÆäÊÇÀËÂþÖ÷ÒåʱÆÚÒÔÀ´£¬Ðí¶àÓ¢ÐÛ¶¼ÓÐÒ»word hero today is \main character of a book\In more Щ·Ç´«Í³µÄÌØÕ÷£¬ÕâÐ©ÌØÕ÷ʹµÃËûÃdzÉÁ˨D·´Ó¢recent times, especially from the Romantic period on, many ÐÛ¡¬£¬±ÈÈç¡¶ºôХɽׯ¡·ÖÐÆ¢Æø±©ÔêµÄϣ˹¿ËÀïheroes have shown unconventional characteristics, making them ·ò£¬¡¶µÚ22Ìõ¾ü¹æ¡·ÖеÄÄǸö²»Ô¸ÒâÖ´ÐзÉÐÐ\Wuthering ÈÎÎñµÄ·ÉÐÐÔ±ÓÈË÷ÁÖ¡£ ÎÒÃǵ±È»Äܹ»Àí½âÕâЩHeights or Yossarian in Catch-22, the air force pilot who does ½ÇÉ«±³ºóµÄ¶¯»ú£¬µ«ÊÇÎÒÃÇÐÄÄ¿ÖÐÕæÕýµÄÓ¢ÐÛ»¹not want to fly. We can understand the motives of these ÊÇÄÇЩÓëа¶ñ×ö¶·ÕùµÄÌæÌìÐеÀµÄÈË¡£ characters, of course, but the real hero remains the person who is a force for good in the struggle against evil.

4. Ó¢ÐÛ²»·Ö¸ß°«ÅÖÊÝ¡£ ¹þÀï ? ²¨ÌØÊǸöÓеãÊé´ô×ÓÆøµÄѧͯ£¬¶ø¡¶Ö¸»·Íõ¡·ÖеÄÁ½Î»Ö÷ÒªÓ¢ÐÛ

4 Heroes come in all shapes and sizes. Harry Potter is a ÌåÐÍÉÏÏà²î¸üÔ¶¡£ °¢À­¹±¸ß´ó¡¢Ç¿×³¡¢Ó¢ÓÂÎÞschoolboy with geek-like qualities, while in The Lord of the 磬¶ø¸¥ÂÞ¶àÌåÐͰ«Ð¡¡¢µ¨Ð¡ÅÂÊ¡£ µ«ÊǶԾøRings the two main heroes could not be physically more ´ó¶àÊýÈËÀ´Ëµ£¬¸üÄÜÈÃÎÒÃDzúÉúÈÏͬ¸Ð£¬ÈÃÎÒÃÇdifferent. Aragon is tall, strong and fearless, while Frodo is Çã×¢¸ü¶àͬÇéµÄÈ´ÊǸ¥ÂÞ¶àÕâ¸ö°«ÈË£¬¶ø²»Êǰ¢small, and very often frightened. Yet it is Frodo, the hobbit À­¹±¡£ rather than Aragon, the man that most of us probably find it easier to identify with, and for whom we feel most sympathy.

5. µ±È»£¬¡¶Ö¸»·Íõ¡·ÃèÊöµÄÊÇÔ¶¹ÅµÄÉñ»°£¬ÈÃÎÒÃÇ»ØÒäÆðÓмÇÔØÒÔÀ´×î¹ÅÀϵĹÊÊ¡£ ÎÒÃÇ¿É

5 The Lord of the Rings, of course, looks back to the Äܶ¼»áÈÏΪ£¬ÏÖʵÉú»îÊDz»Ò»ÑùµÄ£¬ÏÖʵÉú»îÖÐmythology of the past, and recalls some of the earliest recorded ÓÐЩÎÞÃûÓ¢ÐÛ£¬Ã»ÓÐÈË´«ËÌËûÃǵĹÊÊ£¬ËûÃÇÒ²stories in history. We may agree that in real life things are û×ö³öÕü¾ÈÊÀ½çÕâÑù¾ªÌ춯µØµÄÊÂÇ飬ȴÊÇ×îÖµdifferent and it is the unsung heroes, whose stories never get µÃÎÒÃÇÈ¥³ç°ÝºÍ×𾴵ġ£ µ«ÊǵçÓ°¡¢Âþ»­ºÍµçtold, and whose actions may not involve saving the world, who ×ÓÓÎÏ·ÖÐÄÇЩÉíÏݾø¾³£¬Óëа¶ñ×÷¶·Õù£¬²¢×îÖÕmost deserve our admiration and respect. But larger-than-life սʤа¶ñµÄ´«ÆæÓ¢ÐÛÃÇ»¹ÊÇÉîÉîµØÎüÒý×ÅÎÒÃÇ¡£ heroes who battle and overcome the forces of evil, when all the odds seem to be stacked against them, continue to fascinate us, in films, comics and video games.

Unit 7-1

39 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

Can bad luck be explained?

Éú»îÖеĵ¹Ã¹ÊÂÄܽâÊÍÂð£¿

ÿ´ÎÍÂ˾µôµ½µØÉÏ×ÜÊÇĨÁË»ÆÓ͵ÄÄÇÒ»Ãæ

1 Toast always lands butter side down. It always rains on 1.

bank holidays. You never win the lottery, but other people you ÌùµØ¡£ ÿ·ê¹«¼ÙÈձض¨ÏÂÓê¡£ ÄãÂò²ÊƱ´ÓÀ´Ã»know seem to ... Do you ever get the impression that you were Öйý´ó½±£¬µ«ÊÇÄãÈÏʶµÄÈËÀïËÆºõÓÐÈË¡­¡­ Äãborn unlucky? Even the most rational person can be convinced ÓÐûÓоõµÃ×Ô¼ºÉúÀ´¾ÍÊǸöµ¹Ã¹µ°£¿ ¼´Ê¹ÊÇ×îat times that there is a force out there making mishaps occur at ÀíÖǵÄÈËÓÐʱºòÒ²»á¶Ô´ËÉîÐŲ»ÒÉ£¬ÈÏΪڤڤ֮the worst possible time. We all like to believe that Murphy's ÖÐÓÐÒ»ÖÖÁ¦Á¿ÈÃËûÃÇÔÚ×îÔã¸âµÄʱÆÚÀïÔÖ»öÁ¬Law is true (\

2 Part of the explanation for bad luck is mathematical, but part is psychological. Indeed there is a very close connection 2. coincidences.

ÈËÖ®ËùÒÔ×ß±³ÔË£¬²¿·ÖÊǸÅÂʵÄÎÊÌ⣬²¿·Ö

between people's perception of bad luck and interesting ÊÇÐÄÀíÉϵÄÎÊÌâ¡£ µÄÈ·£¬ÈËÃǶԱ³Ô˵ĸÐÖªºÍÒ»

ЩÓÐÒâ˼µÄÇɺÏÖ®¼äÓÐ׎ôÃܵÄÁªÏµ¡£

¾ÍÄèD»µÊ³ÉÈý¡¬ÕâÖÖÏë·¨À´Ëµ°É£¨¾ÍÏñµÈ¹«Á¬¡£ ÎÒÃǶ¼Ô¸ÒâÏàÐÅÄ«·Æ¶¨ÂÉÊǶԵ썍D¸Ã³ö´íµÄ£¬ÖÕ½«³ö´í¡¬£©¡£

3 For example, take the belief that \3.

in threes\(just like buses ...!) This popular notion would be ½»³µÒ»Ñù£¬ÒªÃ´²»À´£¬ÒªÃ´Ò»ÏÂÀ´ÈýÁ¾£¡£©¡£ Õâunlikely to stand the scrutiny of any scientific study, but it must ÖÖÁ÷´«Éõ¹ãµÄ¹ÛÄî¿ÉÄܸù±¾¾­²»Æð¿ÆÑ§µÄ¼ìÑ飬have some basis in experience, otherwise the phrase would µ«ÊÇËü±Ø¶¨ÓÐһЩÏÖʵµÄÒÀ¾Ý£¬²»È»µÄ»°Ò²²»»ánever have arisen in the first place. What might be the rational ÓÐÕâô¸ö˵·¨ÁË¡£ ÄÇô£¬Ê²Ã´ÑùµÄ½âÊͲÅÊǺÏÀíexplanation?

4 The first question is \

µÄÄØ£¿ 4.

ÎÒÃÇÒª¿¼ÂǵĵÚÒ»¸öÎÊÌâÊǨDʲôÊÇ»µÊ£¿¡¬ ÓÐЩÊÂÇéÖ»ÊÇÉÔÉÔÓе㲻ºÃ£¬±ÈÈç»ð³µÒªÍí

5 Some things are only marginally bad, for example the train 5.

arriving five minutes late. Some are extremely bad, such as µãÎå·ÖÖÓ¡£ ÓÐЩÊÂÇéÔòÊÇÔã¸â͸¶¥£¬±ÈÈ翼ÊÔ²»failing an exam or being sacked. So badness is much better ¼°¸ñ£¬»òÊDZ»³´öÏÓãÁË¡£ ËùÒÔÎÒÃǸüÓ¦¸Ã°ÑÊÂÇérepresented as being on a spectrum rather than something which µÄºÃ»µ¿´³ÉÊÇÒ»¸ö³Ì¶ÈµÄÎÊÌ⣬¶ø²»ÊǷǺü´»µ¡£ is there or not there.

6.

ij¼þÊÂÇéÓпÉÄÜÒòΪÏà¹ØµÄһЩÒòËØ¶ø±ä

6 A particular event may only be a misfortune because of the ³ÉÁ˲»ÐÒµÄÊ¡£ »ð³µÒªÍíµãÎå·ÖÖÓ£¬Èç¹ûÄã±ß¶Ácircumstances around it. The train arriving five minutes late is a ×ű¨Ö½ÉÏһƪÓÐȤµÄÎÄÕ±ߵȳµ£¬²¢²»¸Ïʱ¼ä£¬neutral event if you are in no hurry and reading an interesting ÄÇôÕâ¾ÍÊÇÒ»¼þÎ޹ؽôÒªµÄÊ¡£ µ«ÊÇÈç¹ûÄãҪȥnewspaper article while you wait. It is bad if you are late for an ²Î¼ÓÒ»¸öÖØÒª»áÒ飬¶øÇÒÂíÉÏÒª³Ùµ½ÁË£¬ÄÇ»ð³µimportant meeting.

Ííµã¾Í±ä³É»µÊÂÁË¡£

̸µ½»µÊ³ÉÈýµÄÎÊÌ⣬ÆäÖÐ×î¹Ø¼üµÄÒòËØÊÇ

7 When it comes to bad things happening in threes, what may 7.

be most important of all is the duration and memorability of the µÚÒ»¼þµ¹Ã¹Ê³ÖÐøµÄʱ¼äÓж೤ÒÔ¼°¸øÈ˵ÄÓ¡Ïófirst event. Take a burst pipe while you are away on holiday, for Éî²»Éî¡£ ±ÈÈç˵£¬ÄãÍâ³ö¶È¼ÙÆÚ¼ä¼ÒÀïµÄË®¹Ü±¬example. It may take less than an hour to flood the house, but ÁÑÁË¡£ Ò²Ðí²»µ½Ò»¸öСʱÄãµÄ¼Ò¾Í±ä³ÉÁËһƬÍôthis one bad event can remain alive and kicking for many Ñ󣬶øÔÚ½ÓÏÂÀ´µÄ¼¸¸öÔÂÖÐÄãµÄÄÔ×ӻ᲻ͣµØÏëmonths, with the cleaning up operation and the debate with your ÆðÕâ×®µ¹Ã¹Ê£¬ÒòΪÄãÒª°Ñ·¿×ÓÇåÀí¸É¾»£¬»¹Òªinsurers acting as constant reminders of the original event. 8 The longer the first bad event sticks in the front of your mind, the more opportUnit ies you will have to experience two 8.

40 / 64

ºÍ±£ÏÕ¹«Ë¾¾ÍÅâ³¥ÎÊÌâÌÖ¼Û»¹¼Û£¬ÕâЩ¶¼»áÈÃÄã²»¶ÏµØÏëÆðÕâ¼þÊ¡£

µÚÒ»¼þµ¹Ã¹ÊÂÀ§ÈÅÄãµÄʱ¼äÔ½³¤£¬ÄãÔÙÓöµ½

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

more bad events. A month later someone bumps the back of Á½¼þµ¹Ã¹ÊµĻúÂʾÍÔ½´ó¡£ ˵²»¶¨Ò»¸öÔÂÖ®ºó£¬your car and a week after that you lose your wedding ring. The ÓÐÈË¿ª³µ×·Î²×²ÁËÄãµÄ³µ¡£ÓÖ¹ýÁËÒ»¸öÐÇÆÚ£¬Äãmind which is already on a low from the first event will quickly µÄ½á»é½äÖ¸²»¼ûÁË¡£ ³öÁ˵ÚÒ»¼þµ¹Ã¹Ê£¬ÄãµÄÇéleap to connect the subsequent misfortunes as part of the series. Ð÷±¾À´¾ÍºÜµÍÂ䣬ÕâʱÄã»áºÜ¿ìµØ°ÑºóÀ´·¢ÉúµÄIt wouldn't matter that there could be a two-month timescale ÊÂÇéÁªÏµµ½Ò»Æð£¬°ÑËüÃÇ¿´×÷ÊÇÓйØÁªµÄÒ»Á¬´®over which everything happened. By the time you have ʼþ¡£ ¼´Ê¹Õ⼸¼þÊÂÇéµÄʱ¼ä¿ç¶È¿ÉÄܳ¤´ïÁ½¸örecovered from the water damage you are actively looking out ÔÂÖ®¾Ã£¬ÄÇÒ²²»»á¸Ä±äÄãµÄ¿´·¨¡£ µÈÄã´Ó½þË®ÊÂfor the next disaster. The timescale has been extended as long as ¼þÖÐÆ½¸´¹ýÀ´µÄʱºò£¬ÄãÒѾ­ÔÚ»ý¼«µØµÈ´ýÏÂÒ»is necessary to confirm the original prophecy.

9 As with coincidences, in bad luck there is a tendency to look for the examples which confirm the theory, and ignore 9.

ÈËÃÇÅöÉϵ¹Ã¹ÊµÄʱºò»áÏñÓöµ½ÇɺϵÄʱ

those which don't (because they are less interesting). Single bad ºòÒ»Ñù£¬È¥Ñ°ÕÒһЩÊÂÀýÀ´ÑéÖ¤ËûÃÇÏÈÈëΪÖ÷µÄevents happen all the time. That alone should be enough to Ïë·¨£¬¶øºöÂÔµôÓëÕâÖÖÏë·¨ÓгöÈëµÄÊÂÇ飨ÒòΪdisprove the theory. Bad things also come in twos. But it is ÄÇЩÊÂÇé²»ÊÇÄÇôÓÐȤ£©¡£ ¹ÂÁ¢µÄµ¹Ã¹ÊÂÿʱÿmore likely that a friend will tell you \bad things have ¿Ì¶¼ÔÚ·¢Éú¡£ ¹âƾÕâÒ»µã¾Í¿ÉÒÔÍÆ·­¨D»µÊ³ÉÈý¡¬happened to me, isn't that typical\than \two bad things µÄÀíÂÛÁË¡£ »µÊÂÒ²¿ÉÒÔÊdzÉË«µÄ¡£ µ«ÊÇÄãµÄÅóhave happened to me, which just proves that the theory doesn't ÓѺܿÉÄÜ»á¶ÔÄã˵£º¨DÎÒÒ»Á¬Åöµ½ÁËÈý¼þµ¹Ã¹Ê£¬work\

¿ÉÕæÊÇÓ¦ÁËÄǾäË×»°£¡¡¬£¬¶ø²»ÊÇ˵£º¨DÎÒÖ»ÅöÉÏÁËÁ½¼þµ¹Ã¹Ê£¬Õâ²»ÕýºÃÖ¤Ã÷ÁË?»µÊ³ÉÈý¡®Õâ¸ö

10 There is, however, at least one rational reason why bad ˵·¨²»³ÉÁ¢Â𣿡¬±Ï¾¹£¬ËµºóÒ»ÖÖ»°ÊÇҪð·çÏÕevents might cluster together. It is related to probability and µÄ£¡ independence. Unlucky events are not always independent of

each other. Anybody who is made redundant is bound to suffer 10. µ«ÊÇ£¬ÖÁÉÙÓÐÒ»¸öºÏÀíµÄ½âÊÍ¿ÉÒÔ˵Ã÷Ϊʲsome depression. That will lower the body's defences, making ô»µÊ»áÔú¶Ñ¡£ ÕâÉæ¼°µ½¸ÅÂʺͶÀÁ¢ÐÔµÄÎÊÌâ¡£ the person vulnerable to illness, and also making them less alert ²¢²»ÊÇËùÓеĵ¹Ã¹Ê¶¼»¥ÎÞ¹ØÁª¡£ ÈκÎÒ»¸öÈËÔÚand responsive (so they may be more likely to drop a precious ±»½â¹ÍÖ®ºó¶¼»áÐÄÇéÒÖÓô£¬Õâ»á½µµÍËûÃÇÉíÌåµÄvase, for example). So while the probability of being made µÖ¿¹Á¦£¬Ê¹ËûÃǸüÈÝÒ׵ò¡£¬¶øÉíÌå·´Ó¦Ò²²»Ïñredundant on any particular day and the probability of being ÒÔǰÄÇô¾¯¾õÃô¸Ð£¨ËùÒÔËûÃǾ͸üÓпÉÄÜÓöÉÏ´òsick may both be small, the chance of both occurring is almost Ëé¹óÖØµÄ»¨Æ¿ÕâÑùµÄÊ£©¡£ Òò´Ë£¬ËäÈ»ÈËÃÇÔÚijcertainly higher than the product of the two probabilities.

Ò»Ìì±»²ÃÔ±ºÍÔÚijһÌìÉú²¡µÄ¸ÅÂʶ¼ºÜС£¬µ«ÊÇÕâÁ½¼þÊÂͬʱ·¢ÉúµÄ¸ÅÂʿ϶¨Òª¸ßÓÚËüÃÇ·Ö±ð·¢ÉúµÄ¸ÅÂÊ¡£

¸öÔÖÄѵķ¢ÉúÁË¡£ Õâ¸öʱ¼ä¿ç¶ÈÒѾ­±»À­³¤ÁË£¬Ö±ÖÁÄܹ»Ö¤Ã÷Äã֮ǰµÄÔ¤ÑÔÊǶԵġ£

Map reading misfortunes

11 So much for the general incidents of bad luck which crop up in life. Let's get on to a specific one that everyone has encountered.

¿´µØÍ¼Ê±Åöµ½µÄµ¹Ã¹ÊÂ

11. ¹ØÓÚÈÕ³£Éú»îÖÐÍ»·¢µÄÆÕͨµ¹Ã¹ÊÂÎÒÃǾÍ˵µ½ÕâÀï¡£ ÏÂÃæÈÃÎÒÃÇÀ´¿´Ò»¸öÿ¸öÈ˶¼»áÅöµ½

12 You are off to visit a friend who lives at the other end of µÄÊÂÇé¡£ the city. You look up the road in the street atlas, and discover

that it is right on the edge of the page. This means that finding 12. ÄãҪȥ°Ý·ÃÒ»¸öÅóÓÑ£¬ËûסÔÚ³ÇÊеÄÁíÒ»the precise route becomes a chore of flicking backwards and Í·¡£ ÄãÔÚ½ÖµÀµØÍ¼²áÉÏѰÕÒÈ¥Ëû¼ÒµÄ·Ïߣ¬½á¹ûforwards from one page to the next. Either the road is half on ·¢ÏÖÕâÌõ·ǡǡ¾ÍÔÚÕâÒ³µØÍ¼µÄ±ßÉÏ¡£ ÕâÒâζ×Åone page and half on the other, or it's spread across the fold in ÒªÕÒµ½Ò»Ìõ¾«È·µÄ·Ïߣ¬Äã¾Í±ØÐë´ÓÕâÒ»Ò³·­µ½the middle of the book. And if it's an ordnance survey map, then ÏÂÒ»Ò³£¬²»Í£µØ·­À´·­È¥£¬ºÜÊÇÂé·³¡£ ÕâÌõ·Ïßyour destination is at just the point where you folded the map ²»ÊÇÒ»°ëÔÚÕâÒ»Ò³Ò»°ëÔÚÏÂÒ»Ò³£¬¾ÍÊDZ»µØÍ¼ÖÐ

41 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

over. ¼äµÄÊé¼¹¼Ð×Å¡£ Èç¹ûÄãÊÖÀïÄõÄÊÇÈ«¹úµØÐβâÁ¿¾ÖµÄµØÍ¼£¬ÄÇôÄãµÄÄ¿µÄµØ¿ÉÄÜÕýºÃ¾ÍÔÚµØÍ¼²á

13 It doesn't seem fair. After all a map only has a tiny bit of µÄÕۺϴ¦¡£

\

be situated. Or has it? In fact the chance of picking a destination 13. ÕâËÆºõºÜ²»¹«Æ½¡£ ±Ï¾¹Ò»¸öµØÍ¼µÄ¨D±ßÔµ¡¬which is close to the edge of the map is a lot higher than you Ö»ÓÐÄÇôһµã¶ù£¬¶ø¨DÖм䡬µÄµØ·½ÄÇô´ó£¬ÄãÒªmight expect.

14 Take a look at the map in the diagram.

È¥µÄµØ·½ÍêÈ«¿ÉÒÔÔÚÖм䰡£¡ÊÂʵ¹ûÕæÈç´ËÂð£¿Êµ¼ÊÉÏ£¬ÄãËæ±ãÌôÒ»¸öµØ·½£¬Ëü³öÏÖÔÚ¿¿½üµØÍ¼±ßÔµµÄ»úÂʱÈÄãÏëÏóµÄÒª´óµÃ¶à¡£

You will have a problem if your destination is anywhere in 14. ¿´Ò»¿´ÏÂÃæµÄµØÍ¼¡£ the shaded area marked on the map. This shaded area is just 1

cm into the page all the way around. It looks insignificant. Èç¹ûÄãµÄÄ¿µÄµØÔÚµØÍ¼Éϱê³öµÄÄǸöÒõÓ°ÇøÓòHowever, the shaded area adds up to 56 cm2. That represents 28 ÀÄã¾ÍÓöµ½Âé·³ÁË¡£ Õâ¸öÒõÓ°ÇøÓòÀëµØÍ¼ËÄÖÜper cent of the area of the whole page of the map, which means µÄ±ßÔµ´¦Ö»ÓÐÒ»ÀåÃ׵ľàÀ룬ÕâËÆºõ΢²»×ãµÀ¡£ that any specific point that you are seeking on this map has a 28 µ«ÊÇÕâЩÒõÓ°ÇøÓòµÄÃæ»ý¼ÓÆðÀ´ÓÐ56ƽ·½ÀåÃס£ per cent chance (that's nearly one in three) of being in an ²î²»¶àÕ¼ÁËÕûÒ³µØÍ¼Ãæ»ýµÄ28%£¬ÕâÒâζ×ÅÈκÎawkward position within 1 cm of the edge of the page. And if Ò»¸öÄãÒªÕҵĵط½¶¼ÓÐ28%£¨²î²»¶àÊÇÈý·ÖÖ®Ò»£©you regard being within 2 cm of the edge of the page as being µÄ»úÂʳöÏÖÔÚÀëÒ³±ß²»µ½Ò»ÀåÃ×µÄÞÏÞεĵط½¡£ awkward, the chance of ill-fortune climbs to 52 per cent. In ¼ÙÈçÄãÉ趨ÀëÒ³±ßÁ½ÀåÃ×ΪÔĶÁ²»±ãµÄ»°£¬ÄÇÄãother words, you might expect this misfortune to occur on ÓöÉÏ»µÔËÆøµÄ»úÂʾÍÅÊÉýµ½ÁË52%¡£ »»¾ä»°Ëµ£¬almost every other journey.

²î²»¶àÿ¸ôÒ»´ÎÄã¾Í»áÅöµ½ÕâÑùµÄµ¹Ã¹Ê¡£

15 As in most bad luck stories, you forget about the number of 15. ÔÚ´ó¶àÊýÓйص¹Ã¹ÊµĹÊÊÂÖУ¬Äã»áÍüµô·times the road doesn't land awkwardly and remember the times ÏߺÃÕҵĴÎÊý£¬Ö»¼ÇµÃ·Ïß²»ºÃÕҵĴÎÊý£¬ÔÚÕâit does, and in this case the chance of a bad result is so high that ÖÖÇé¿öÏ£¬Ä㵹ùµÄ»úÂʿ϶¨»áºÜ¸ß£¬ÒÔÖÂÓÚ¹ýbefore long you are bound to be cursing your misfortune, or the ²»Á˶à¾ÃÄã¾ÍÓÖ»á×çÖä×Ô¼ºµÄÔËÆø£¬×çÖäµØÍ¼µÄmap's printer, or both. This, incidentally, is why many modern ³ö°æÉÌ£¬»òÕßÁ½¸öÒ»Æð×çÖä¡£ ˳±ã˵һÏ£¬ÕâÕýroad maps allow significant overlaps between adjacent map ÊÇÏÖÔÚÐí¶àµØÍ¼ÔÊÐíÏàÁÚµÄÁ½Ò³ÓкܴóÖØºÏ²¿·Öpages. In a good road atlas, at least 30 per cent of the page is µÄÔ­Òò¡£ Ò»·ÝÖÆ×÷¾«Á¼µÄµØÍ¼²á£¬Ã¿Ò³ÖÁÉÙÓÐduplicated elsewhere.

30%µÄ²¿·Ö»áÔÚÆäËûÒ³ÉÏÖØ¸´³öÏÖ¡£

The lights are always red when I'm in a hurry

ÎÒ¸Ïʱ¼äµÄʱºò×ÜÊÇÅöÉÏºìµÆ

16. ¹ØÓÚÑ¡ÔñÐÔ¼ÇÒ䣬¼´ÈËÃǶԺÃÔËÆøºÍ»µÔËÆø

16 One of the best examples of selective memory where an Ëù×öµÄ²»¹«ÕýµÄ±È½Ï£¬×îºÃµÄÒ»¸öÀý×Ó¾ÍÊÇ·ÉÏunfair comparison is made between good and bad is in the ºìÂ̵ƵÄÏà¶ÔƵÂʵÄÎÊÌâ¡£ ÓÐÄÇôһ´Î£¬¨DÎÒ¸Ïrelative frequency of red and green lights on a journey. For ʱ¼äµÄʱºò£¬×ÜÊÇÅöÉÏºìµÆ¡¬ÕâÖÖ˵·¨ÊÇÕæÊµ¿É¿¿once, the perception of \µÄ¡£ ΪÁ˱ãÓÚÀí½â£¬ÎÒÃÇ¿ÉÒ԰ѺìÂ̵ƿ´×÷ÊÇͶI'm in a hurry\verifiable. To simplify the situation, ÖÀһöӲ±Ò£¬³öÏÖºìµÆºÍÂ̵ƵĻúÂʸ÷Ϊ50%¡£ think of a traffic light as being like tossing a coin, with a 50 per £¨ÊÂʵÉÏ´ó¶àÊýºìÂ̵ƣ¬ºìµÆµÄʱ¼ä¸ü³¤Ò»µã¡££© cent chance of being red, and 50 per cent of being green. (In fact Èç¹ûÔÚ·ÉÏÅöÉÏÁù¸öºìÂ̵ƣ¬È«²¿ÊÇÂ̵ƾͺÍÈÓmost traffic lights spend more time on red). If you encounter six Ó²±ÒÁ¬ÐøÁù´Î¶¼ÊÇÈËÍ·³¯ÉϵĸÅÂÊÊÇÒ»ÑùµÄ£¬Îªtraffic lights on a journey, then you are no more likely to escape ÁùÊ®ËÄ·ÖÖ®Ò»¡£ a red light than you are to toss six consecutive heads, the chance of which is 1 in 64.

17. ˾»ú²»¸Ïʱ¼äµÄʱºòÅöµ½µÄºìµÆÆäʵºÍ¸Ïʱ¼äµÄʱºòÒ»Ñù¶à£»Ö»ÊÇÈç¹ûʱ¼ä²»½ô¼±£¬ºìµÆ

42 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

17 Red lights come up just as often when the driver is not in a ´øÀ´µÄ²»±ãҪСµÃ¶à¡£ ÈÏΪºìµÆ³öÏֵĴÎÊý±ÈÂÌhurry; it's just that the disadvantage of the red light is µÆ¶àÆäʵÊÇÒ»ÖÖ´í¾õ¡£ ²úÉúÕâÖÖ´í¾õµÄÔ­ÒòºÜ¼òconsiderably less if time is not critical. The false part of the µ¥£¬ÒòΪ˾»úÓиü¶àµÄʱ¼äÈ¥ÏëºìµÆ£¬¶øÂ̵ƵÄperception is that red lights happen more than green lights. The ʱºò£¬³µ×Ó¼¸ÃëÖÓÖ®Äھͼ²³Û¶ø¹ýÁË¡ª¡ªÕâÆäʵreason for this is simply that a driver has more time to think ºÍÔÚ³©Í¨µÄ¹«Â·ÉÏ¿ª³µÃ»ÓÐÈκÎÇø±ð¡ª¡ª¶øºìabout a red light than a green light, because while the latter is µÆÈ´ÆÈʹ˾»ú¸Ä±äÐÐΪ£¬Ò»Ð¡»á¶ùµÄʱ¼äÀïҪǿgone in seconds¡ªand indeed is an experience no different from ÆÈ×Ô¼ºÅ¬Á¦Ò»Ï£¬³ÐÊܵãѹÁ¦£¬»¹ÒªÊ§È¥Ò»Á½·Öjust driving along the open road¡ªthe red light forces a change ÖÓµÄ×ÔÓÉ¡£ ËùÒÔºìµÆ»áÉîÉîµØÓ¡ÔÚ˾»úµÄÄÔº£of behaviour, a moment of exertion and stress, and then a À¶øÂ̵Æ×ªË²¼ä¾Í±»Å×µ½ÄÔºóÁË¡£ deprivation of freedom for a minute or so. Red lights stick in the mind, while green lights are instantly forgotten.

Unit 7-2

The diva within

ÈËÈ˶¼ÊǸ質¼Ò

Music can literally change the way you ¿¼¹Åѧ¼ÒÊ·µÙÎÄ ? Ã×É­ÔÚѧϰ³ª¸èthink, discovers archaeologist Steven Mithen µÄʱºò·¢ÏÖ£¬ÒôÀÖȷʵ¿ÉÒԸıäÈ˵Äwhen he learns to sing. ˼ά·½Ê½¡£

1 Can anyone learn to sing? It's a question that haunted me as 1.

ÈËÈ˶¼ÄÜѧ»á³ª¸èÂð£¿ÔÚ׫дÎÒ×îгö°æµÄ

I was writing my most recent book The Singing Neanderthals. ¡¶³ª×ŸèµÄÄá°²µÂÌØÈË¡·Ò»Êéʱ£¬Õâ¸öÎÊÌâ¾ÍÒ»My research had persuaded me that musicality is deeply Ö±ÝÓÈÆÔÚÎÒµÄÐÄÍ·¡£ ÎÒ×öµÄÑо¿ÈÃÎÒÏàÐÅÒôÀÖ²Åembedded in the human genome, with far more ancient ÄÜÊÇÉîÉîÖ²¸ùÓÚÈËÀà»ùÒòÖе쬴ӽø»¯Ê·µÄ½Ç¶Èevolutionary roots than spoken language. Yet here I was, unable À´Ëµ£¬Ëü±ÈÈËÀàµÄ¿ÚÍ·ÓïÑÔ¶¼Òª¹ÅÀϵöࡣ ¿ÉÊÇto carry a tune or match a rhythm. Friends and academic ÎÒ±¾ÈËÒ»³ªÆð¸èÀ´²»ÊÇÅܵ÷£¬¾ÍÊǸú²»ÉϽÚ×à¡£ colleagues claimed this was simply because I had been \ÅóÓÑÃǺÍѧÊõͬÁÅÃǶ¼Ëµ£¬ÄǶ¼ÊÇÒòΪÎÒСʱºòoff\from music as a child and if only I took a few lessons I ¶ÔÒôÀÖʧȥÁËÐËȤ£¬Ö»ÒªÉϼ¸½ÚÒôÀֿΣ¬ÎÒÒ»¶¨would find my voice. Maybe they were right. So humiliated was ÄÜ·ÅÉù¸è³ª¡£ Ò²ÐíËûÃÇÊǶԵġ£ ¼ÇµÃСʱºò£¬I by music teachers who made me \ÒôÀÖÀÏʦÃÇÈÃÎÒÔÚÈ«°àÍ¬Ñ§ÃæÇ°¶À¨D³ª¡¬£¬ÈÃÎÒ¾õclass that I dropped music at the first opportUnit y and haven't µÃºÜ¶ªÁ³¡£ËùÒÔºóÀ´Ò»Óлú»á£¬ÎҾͶ㿪ÒôÀÖ£¬participated in anything musical for over 35 years. Perhaps I 35ÄêÀ´´ÓÀ´Ã»ÓвμӹýÈκÎÒôÀֻ¡£ ˵²»¶¨Ñ§could learn to sing.

һѧÎÒÒ²ÄܳªµÃ²»´í¡£

ÎÒÔ½Ïë¾ÍÔ½¾õµÃÕâÊǸö²»ÈÝ´í¹ýµÄºÃ»ú»á¡£

2 The more I thought about it, the more I realized that here 2.

was an opportUnit y not to be missed. As well as testing ³ýÁË¿´¿´Äܲ»ÄܸÄÉÆÎÒµÄÒôµ÷¡¢Òô¸ßºÍ½Ú×à¸ÐÖ®whether I could improve my tone, pitch and rhythm, perhaps I Í⣬»òÐíÎÒ»¹ÄÜ·¢ÏÖѧϰ³ª¸èµÄʱºò´óÄÔ»áÓÐʲcould also find out what was happening inside my brain as I ôÑùµÄ±ä»¯¡£ ×î½ü¶ÁÁËÓ¢¹úл·Æ¶ûµÂ´óѧÑо¿Ô±tried to learn how to sing. I had recently read an article by À­Àï ? ÅÁɭ˹µÄһƪÎÄÕ£¬ÌâÄ¿ÊǨDÈËÀà´óÄÔÖеÄresearcher Larry Parsons at the University of Sheffield, UK, ¸è³ªÏµÍ³¡¬£¬ºóÀ´ÓÖÔÚÒ»´Î»áÉϼûµ½ÁËËû¡£ ÄÇʱentitled \song system of the human brain\and then met ºòËûÒѾ­¿ªÊ¼Óù¦ÄܴʲÕñ³ÉÏñÀ´È·¶¨ÈËÔÚ´ÓÊÂhim at a conference. With the help of functional MRI he had ÒôÀֻʱ´óÄÔÖб»µ÷¶¯ÆðÀ´µÄÇøÓò¡£ ÕâÐ©ÇøÓò

43 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

begun to identify which areas of the brain are recruited when we ÖÐÓÐһЩÏÔÈ»¼ÈÔÚÒôÀֻ£¬ÓÖÔÚÆäËû»î¶¯ÖÐÆðengage with music. Some of these areas are evidently used for ×÷Ó㬶øÁíһЩ£¬±ÈÈçò¨Ò¶ÖÐò¨ÉϻصÄǰ²¿£¬ËÆboth music and other activities and some, such as the planum ºõÊÇרÃÅÓÃÓÚ´¦ÀíÒôÀֵġ£ ÎÒºÜÏëÖªµÀѧ³ª¸èÊÇpolare, in the temporal lobe, appear to be specialized for ·ñÕæµÄÄܸıä´óÄԵĻ·½Ê½¡£ processing music. I wanted to know whether learning to sing could actually change the way my brain worked.

3.

2005ÄêÊ¥µ®½Úǰ£¬ÎÒ¸øÀ­Àï·¢ÁËÒ»·âµç×ÓÓʼþ£¬ÌáÒé¸úËûºÏ×÷Ò»¸öʵÑ飺ÎÒÒªÏÈ×öÒ»¸öÄÔ²¿

3 I emailed Larry just before Christmas in 2005, suggesting ɨÃ裬±ß³ª¸è±ßɨÃ裬ȻºóÉÏÒ»ÄêµÄÒôÀֿΣ¬Ö®we collaborate on an experiment: I would have my brain ºóÔÙ×öÒ»´ÎɨÃ裬¿´¿´´óÄÔÊÇ·ñ»á·¢ÉúһЩ±ä»¯¡£ scanned while singing, then take one year of singing lessons À­ÀïͬÒâºÏ×÷£¬ÓÚÊÇÎҾ͸ø×Ô¼ºÕÒÁËÒ»ÃûÉùÀÖÀÏbefore having another scan to see whether anything had ʦ£¬Ëý½ÐÅÁÄ· ? Çжû¸¥Ë¹£¬2006ÄêÄê³õ£¬ÎÒÃÇÈýchanged. Larry agreed, so I found myself a singing teacher, Pam ¸öÈ˾ÛÔÚÒ»Æð£¬Éè¼ÆÁËÑо¿·½°¸¡£ ·½°¸¾ö¶¨ÈÃÎÒChilvers, and the three of us met early in 2006 to design the ½ÓÊܰ˸öÓйØÒôÀÖ¼¼ÇÉѵÁ·µÄ²âÊÔ£¬º­¸Ç¸÷ÖÖÒôstudy. We agreed that I would be tested on eight technical Àֻ£¬±ÈÈç¸ßÒôÒô×¼Á·Ï°¡¢Òô½×ºÍ½Ú×àÁ·Ï°¡£ ÎÒexercises, covering various musical tasks such as sustaining a »¹ÒªÑ§³ªÁ½Ê׸裬һÊ×ÊÇÔ¼º² ? À­Ìصġ¶¸Ç¶ûÈËpitch, singing scales and in rhythm. I would also learn two µÄ×£µ»ÎÄ¡·£¬ÁíÒ»Ê×ÊǺàµÂ¶ûµÄ¡¶ÇëÈÃÎÒ¿ÞÆü°É¡·¡£ songs: A Gaelic Blessing by John Rutter and Lascia ch'io ÌýÅÁÄ·³ªÕâÁ½Ê׸裬ÈÃÎÒÏëÆðÁËдÕâ±¾ÊéµÄ¶¯Á¦£ºpianga by Handel. Listening to Pam sing these reminded me Ϊʲô½ø»¯»á´´Ôì³öÕâÑùµÄÒ»¸öÎïÖÖ£¬ÓµÓÐÈç´Ëabout my motivation for writing my book: Why should ÃÀÃîµÄ¸èºí£¿ evolution have created a species that can sing with such remarkable beauty?

4.

½ÓÊܵÚÒ»´ÎɨÃèǰ£¬ÎÒÉÏÁ˼¸´Î¿Î£¬Öð½¥ÊÊÓ¦Á˳ª¸è£¬ÕÆÎÕÁËһЩ¶ÁÀ֯׵Ļù±¾ÖªÊ¶¡£ ÎÒÏë

4 Before the first scanning session I had a couple of lessons to µ±ÅÁÄ·¿´µ½ÎÒÒ»µã¶ùÒôÀÖÄÜÁ¦¶¼Ã»ÓеÄʱºò£¬¿Ïget me used to singing and to provide the rudiments of reading ¶¨ÊÇÏÅÁËÒ»´óÌø¡ª¡ªËýÒ»Ö±¶¼ÊǸøÄÇЩ¾­Ñé·á¸»music. I think Pam was shocked at my lack of ability¡ªshe is µÄÒôÀÖÈËÒÔ¼°ºÜÔç¾ÍÏÔ¶³öÒôÀֲŻªµÄº¢×ÓÊÚ¿Îused to teaching experienced musicians and precocious children µÄ£¬µ±ÎÒ¸æËßËýÎÒÒ»³ª¸è¾ÍÅܵ÷£¬»¹¸ú²»ÉϽÚ×àand hadn't actually believed me when I had said that I couldn't ʱËý»¹²»ÏàÐÅ¡£ ²»¹ý£¬ËýÂíÉϾͷ¢ÏÖÎÒ²¢²»ÊǹÊsing in tune or follow a rhythm. She soon learned better. The ×÷Ç«Ðé¡£ µÚÒ»´ÎÄÔ²¿É¨ÃèÓÚ2006Äê6Ô½øÐУ¬scan took place in June 2006 and was a gruelling experience. Õû¸ö¹ý³ÌºÜÐÁ¿à¡£ ÎÒÑöÃæÌÉÁ˼¸¸öСʱ, ¿´×ÅͶFor hours, I lay flat on my back, singing the technical exercises ÉäÔÚÍ·ÉÏ·½ÆÁÄ»ÉÏµÄÆ××Ó£¬³ª×ŹØÓÚÒôÀÖ¼¼ÇɵÄand song excerpts that I could see projected on a screen above. Çú×Ó£¬»¹ÓÐһЩ¸èÇúƬ¶Î¡£ ÿ¸öÆ××ÓÒª³ªÈý±é£¬Each piece had to be sung three times, with Larry tapping my À­Àï»áÇÃÎҵĽÅÖº£¬¸æËßÎÒʲôʱºò¿ªÊ¼£¬Ê²Ã´toe to let me know when I should start and stop. Later, he would ʱºòÍ£ÏÂÀ´¡£ Ëæºó£¬ËûÒª´¦ÀíÄÇЩɨÃèͼÏñ£¬°Ñprocess the images, subtracting the average of those taken ÎÒ³ª¸èʱµÄͼÏñºÍÐÝϢʱµÄ·Ö¿ªÀ´£¬ÒÔ¶Ô³ª¸èʱduring singing from those at rest, to give snapshots of the µÄÄÔ²¿»î¶¯ÓÐÒ»¸ö´ÖÂÔµÄÁ˽⡣ mental activity involved.

5.

½Ó×Å£¬ÎÒÉÏÁËÒ»ÄêµÄÒôÀֿΡ£ ÅÁÄ·½ÌÎÒ³ª¸è

5 Then began a year of lessons. Pam taught me about posture ʱµÄÕ¾×˺ͺôÎü·½·¨£»ÈÃÎÒ×öһЩÓÐÖúÓÚÕÒ×¼Òôand breathing; she gave me tasks to help me sing in tune and to µ÷¡¢À©Õ¹ÒôÓòµÄÁ·Ï°¡£ ÎÒÒô¸ßÉÏÈ¥ÁËÖ®ºó£¬¿ªÊ¼expand my range. Once my pitch had improved, we worked on ×ö½Ú×à¸Ð¡¢ÒôÉ«ºÍÁ¦¶È·½ÃæµÄÁ·Ï°¡£ Ëý²»Í£µØ¹Ärhythm, and then tone and dynamics. She was always ÀøÎÒ£¬¶ÔÎÒ³äÂúÐÅÐÄ£¬¶øÎÒÈ´ÊǸö²î¾¢µÄѧÉú£ºencouraging and optimistic, whereas I was a pretty poor ȱ·¦×ÔÐÅÐÄ£¬³£³£¸Ðµ½¾ÚÉ¥£¬»¹²»¹»Óù¦¡£ ÔÚ¡¶³ªstudent¡ªlacking in confidence, getting frustrated and probably ןèµÄÄá°²µÂÌØÈË¡·Ò»ÊéÖУ¬ÎÒÖ¸³ö³ª¸èÊÇͨ¹ýnot working as hard as I should. In The Singing Neanderthals I Éç»á½»ÍùÔö¼ÓÐÒ¸£¸ÐµÄÒ»ÖÖ·½Ê½¡£ ¿ÉÁîÈËÒź¶µÄargued that singing is a means for achieving well-being through ÊÇ£¬ÎÒ×Ô¼ºµÄ¾­ÀúÈ´²¢²»ÄÜÖ¤Ã÷ÕâÒ»µã¡ª¡ª³ª¸èsocial bonding. Sadly, that was not my experience¡ªI simply ÈÃÎÒ±äµÃÆ¢Æø±©Ô꣬ѹÁ¦ÖØÖØ£¬»¹ÐÄ»³²»Âú¡£ ѧ

44 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

became cross, stressed and dissatisfied. My singing wasn't good ³ª¸è¶ÔÎҵļÒÍ¥Éú»îҲûÓÐʲôºÃ´¦£¬º¢×ÓÃDz»for my family life either, as my children didn't appreciate the ϲ»¶ÎÒ´óÍíÉÏÁ·¸è¡£ ¾¡¹ÜÈç´Ë£¬ÎÒ»¹ÊǼá³ÖÁËÏÂlate-night practising. Nevertheless, I persevered and although À´£¬ËäÈ»Ìá¸ßÓÐÏÞ£¬µ«ÕâÏîʵÑéµÄijЩ·½Ã滹ÊÇmy progress was limited, I did actually begin to enjoy some ÈÃÎÒºÜÏíÊÜ£¬ÓÈÆäÊÇ¡¶ÇëÈÃÎÒ¿ÞÆü°É¡·ÕâÊ×Çú×Ó¡£ aspects of the venture, especially Lascia ch'io pianga. On a few Óм¸´ÎÎÒºÍÆÞ×ÓÒ»ÆðºÏ³ª£¬µ±ÎÒÃǵĸèÉùºÏ¶þΪoccasions when singing with my wife we both experienced һʱ£¬É²ÄǼäÎÒÃǸÐÊܵ½ÁËÇé¸ÐµÄ½»ÈÚ¡ª¡ª¿É²»fleeting feelings of emotional intimacy as our voices blended Ò»»á¶ùÎÒ¾ÍÅܵ÷ÁË£¬ÄÇÃÀºÃµÄʱ¿ÌÒ²Ëæ¼´ÏûÊÅÁË¡£ into one¡ªbut then I would stumble and the moment would be lost.

ÔÙÀ´Ò»Ê×

6.

µÚ¶þ´ÎÄÔ²¿É¨ÃèÓÚ2007Äê7Ô½øÐУ¬Õâ´ÎºÍÉÏ´ÎÒ»Ñù£¬¼«¾ßÌôÕ½ÐÔ¡£ ÎÒÃÇÒÔÏàͬµÄ·½Ê½½øÐÐ

Encore!

6 The second brain scan, in July 2007, was as challenging as Á˼¼Çɺ͸èÇúÑ¡¶ÎµÄÁ·Ï°¡£ Õâ´ÎÎÒÒ²ÊÇÒ»¶¯²»¶¯the first. We repeated the same technical exercises and song µØÌÉÔÚÄÇÀµ«¸Ð¾õ±ÈÉϴλ¹ÄÑÊÜ£¬ÒòΪÎÒÖªµÀexcerpts in exactly the same way. Lying still was even more Òª°Ñ¸è³ªºÃ£¬ÉíÌåµÄ¶¯×÷ºÍÉù´øµÄÇüÉìͬÑùÖØÒª¡£ frustrating than the last time because I had learned that moving ´ÓɨÃèÒÇÉÏÏÂÀ´µÄʱºòÎÒÒѾ­¾«Æ£Á¦¾¡ÁË£¬µ«Õâmy body was as important to singing as was flexing my vocal Ò»´ÎÎҷdz£¸ßÐË£¬ÒòΪÔÚÕâ¸öʵÑéÖÐÎÒÒª×öµÄÊÂcords. I left the scanner feeling exhausted, but this time I was ÇéÒѾ­Íê³ÉÁË¡£ ʣϵľÍÒª½»¸øÀ­ÀïÁË£¬ËûÒª°Ñalso elated that my work for the experiment was done. It was ÎÒǰºóÁ½´ÎɨÃèµÄ½á¹û½øÐбȽϣ¬¿´¿´ÕâÒ»ÄêµÄnow over to Larry to compare my \ÉùÀÖѧϰÊÇ·ñ¸Ä±äÁËÎҵĴóÄԻ¡£ ¶Ô´ËÎÒÊdzÖsee whether the year of singing had changed my brain. I was »³ÒÉ̬¶ÈµÄ£¬ÒòΪÎҸоõ×Ô¼ºµÄ³ª¸è¼¼Äܼ¸ºõûdoubtful, because I felt my singing had barely improved. So I ÓÐÌá¸ß¡£ Òò´Ëµ±À­Àï¸æËßÎÒ´óÄԻ²»½ö·¢ÉúÁËwas surprised when Larry told me that not only had there been Ã÷ÏԸı䣬¶øÇÒÕâÖֱ仯ÍêÈ«·ûºÏËû¶Ô´óÄÔÔÚÒôsignificant changes in my brain activity, but that these fitted ÀֻÖÐËùÆð×÷ÓõÄÀí½âʱ£¬ÎҺܳԾª¡£ with his understanding of how the brain supports musical performance.

7.

ÄÇôÊDz»ÊÇÈËÈ˶¼ÄÜѧ»á³ª¸èÄØ£¿ÎÒ»¹²»Äܿ϶¨£¬µ«Í¨¹ýÕâÒ»ÄêµÄѧϰ£¬ÎÒѧµ½ÁËºÜ¶à¹ØÓÚ

7 So, can anyone learn to sing? I am still not sure, but I did ³ª¸èµÄ֪ʶ£¬±È֮ǰÄÇô¶àÄêͨ¹ýÔĶÁÊ鼮ѧµ½learn more about singing by spending a year trying to do it than µÄÒª¶à¡£ ÖªµÀÁ˳ª¸èÊǶàô²»ÈÝÒסª¡ªÒª¾ÙÖØÈôin years reading about it. By understanding just how remarkably ÇáµØ°ÑÒô¸ß¡¢½Ú×à¡¢ÒôÉ«¡¢Òôµ÷¡¢Á¦¶È¶¼ÕÆÎÕºÃdifficult it is to sing¡ªto simultaneously and unconsciously ¡ª¡ªÎÒÏÖÔÚ¸ü¼Ó¸Ðµ½ÒÉ»ó£¬ÈËÀàΪʲô»á½ø»¯³ömanage pitch, rhythm, timbre, tone and dynamics¡ªI am even ÕâÑùÒ»ÖÖÉñÆæµÄÄÜÁ¦ÄØ£¿ more mystified as to why humans have evolved such an amazing ability.

Unit 7-3 What's in a number? Êý×ÖÖÐÓкΰÂÃØ£¿ ÎÒÃÇÉú»îÔÚÒ»¸ö±»Êý×ÖÖ÷Ô×µÄÊÀ½çÀï¡£ µÄÈ·1 We live in a world governed by numbers. Indeed, the great 1. Renaissance astronomer and mathematician Galileo Galilei Èç´Ë£¬ÎÄÒÕ¸´ÐËʱÆÚΰ´óµÄÌìÎÄѧ¼ÒºÍÊýѧ¼ÒÙ¤observed that \entire universe is written in the language of ÀûÂÔ ? Ù¤ÀûÀ×¾ÍÖ¸³ö£¬¨DÕû¸öÓîÖæÊÇÓÃÊýѧÓïÑÔд45 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

mathematics\¾ÍµÄ¡£¡¬ ²»¹ÜÎÒÃÇתÏòÄĸöÁìÓò£¬Êýѧ¶¼ÌṩÁËto unlocking the secrets of the natural world and human society. ½â¿ª×ÔÈ»½çºÍÈËÀàÉç»á°ÂÃØµÄÔ¿³×¡£ ½¨ÖþÒµ¡¢ÒøArchitecture, banking, computing, medicine, the list could go on ÐÐÒµ¡¢¼ÆËã¼¼Êõ¡¢Ò½Ò©Òµ£¬¿ÉÒÔÁоٵÄÁìÓòÎÞÇîand on. Music deserves a place at the very top of this list. Behind ÎÞ¾¡¡£ ÆäÖУ¬ÒôÀÖÕ¼¾ÝÁ˺ÜÖØÒªµÄÒ»¸öλÖᣠÒôthe way in which pitch, tone and rhythm combine to create ¸ß¡¢Òôµ÷ÒÔ¼°½Ú×๲ͬ´´Ôì³ö¶¯È˵ÄÒôÀÖ£¬Õâ±³beautiful sounds, lie the solid and inevitable rules of mathematics. ºóÒþ²Ø×żáʵ¶ø±ØÈ»µÄÊýѧ¹æÂÉ¡£ ʵ¼ÊÉÏ£¬ÎÒÃÇIndeed, it could be argued that music is mathematics.

¿ÉÒÔ˵ÒôÀÖ¼´Êýѧ¡£

ÕâЩ¹æÂÉ·ÅÖ®Ëĺ£¶ø½Ô×¼£¬µ«ÊDz»Í¬µÄ¹ú¼Ò

2 These rules are universal, but the way in which numbers are 2.

perceived may vary from one country to another. In a study ¶ÔÊý×ÖµÄÀí½â¸÷²»Ïàͬ¡£ ÔÚÒ»·Ý2006Äê·¢±íµÄpublished in 2006, Japanese Professor of Economics, Yutaka Ñо¿±¨¸æÖУ¬ÈÕ±¾µÄ¾­¼Ãѧ½ÌÊÚÎ÷ɽ·áÖ¸³ö£¬¶«Nishiyama, suggests that Eastern cultures prefer odd numbers, ·½ÎÄ»¯¸üϲ»¶ÆæÊý£¬¶øÔÚÎ÷·½£¬×ÔÅ£¶ÙÒÔÀ´£¬ÈËwhereas since the time of Newton the West has preferred the ÃǸüϲ»¶Å¼Êý£¬ÒòΪËüÀíÐÔ£¬¿´ÆðÀ´±ÈÆæÊý¸üÍê\rationality\Õû¡£ ËûÒýÓÃÁËÒ»¾äÓ¢¹úÑèÓï¨DÁ½È˵ÄÖÇ»Ûʤ¹ýÒ»As evidence he quotes the English proverb \ÈË¡¬À´Ö¤Ã÷ËûµÄÀíÂÛ£¬¶øÈÕ±¾Ò²ÓÐͬÑùµÄÒ»¾äÑèÓïthan one\¨DÈ˶àÖǹ㡬¡£ »¹ÓÐÒ»¾äÓ¢ÓïÑèÓïҲ˵¨DÁ½ÈËΪÅó£¬\heads are better than two\Another English proverb ÈýÈËΪÖÚ¡¬¡£ claims that \

3.

²»Í¬ÎÄ»¯¶ÔÓÚ¨D¼ªÀûÊý×Ö¡¬ºÍ¨D²»¼ªÀûÊý×Ö¡¬µÄ

3 This odd-even number divide is partly borne out in the range ¹éÀàÔÚÒ»¶¨³Ì¶ÈÉÏÖ¤Ã÷ÁËÆæÅ¼ÊýµÄÕâÖÖ²î±ð¡£ ±Èof numbers considered to be \or \in different È磬ÔÚ´ó¶àÊýÎ÷·½¹ú¼Ò£¬13ÊǸö²»¼ªÀûµÄÊý×Ö£¬cultures. For example, 13 is unlucky in most Western countries, ¶øÔÚÖйú£¬9ÊǸöÐÒÔËÊý×Ö¡£ ËùÒÔ£¬ÔÚÃÀ¹úÄã»áwhile nine is a lucky number in China. So in the US you can find ·¢ÏÖÓÐЩÂùÝûÓÐ13ºÅ·¿¼ä£¬¶øÖйúµÄһЩ¹Å´úhotels without a room number 13, and in China you see historic ¹¬µîÃÅÉÏ»áÓÐ9¸öÒ»×éµÄÃŶ¤¡£ palaces adorned with studs which are arranged in groups of nine.

4.

µ«ÊÇÊÂÇé²¢²»ÏñÕâλ¿ÆÑ§¼ÒµÄÑо¿ËùµÃ³öµÄ

4 But things aren't as simple as the Japanese research suggests. ½áÂÛÄÇÑù¼òµ¥¡£ ±ÈÈ磬ÔÚÖйúÎÄ»¯ÖУ¬6ºÍ8±»For example, in Chinese culture six and eight are also considered ÈÏΪÊǼªÀûµÄÊý×Ö£¬ÖйúÓоäË×Óï¨DºÃʳÉË«¡¬£¬lucky, and the Chinese have a saying which says \ÕâºÍÄǾäÓ¢¹úÑèÓïÓÐÒìÇúͬ¹¤Ö®´¦¡£ ÎÒÃÇÓÎÀúÅ·come in pairs\Ö޾ͻᷢÏÖ²¢²»ÊÇÔÚÿ¸ö¹ú¼Ò13¶¼ÊDz»¼ªÀûµÄÊýtravel through Europe we find that 13 isn't unlucky in every ×Ö¡£ ÔÚÒâ´óÀû£¬17²ÅÊDz»¼ªÀûµÄÊý×Ö£¬ÒòΪÔÚÂÞcountry. In Italy, it is the number 17¡ªbecause in Roman ÂíÊý×ÖÖУ¬17£¨XVII£©Äܱ»ÖØÐÂ×éºÏ³ÉÂÞÂíű®numerals the number 17 (XVII) can be rearranged to look like a ÃúÎÄÉϾ­³£³öÏÖµÄÒ»¸ö´Ê£¨VIXI£©¡£ ËùÒÔ˵£¬Êýword found on the inscription of Roman tombstones (VIXI). So ×ÖÖе½µ×ÓÐʲô°ÂÃØÄØ£¿ÕâËÆºõÊÇÈÊÕß¼ûÈÊ¡¢ÖÇwhat's in a number? Whatever you choose to see in it, it seems. Õß¼ûÖǵÄÊÂÇé¡£

Unit 8-1 International Women's Day ¹ú¼Ê¸¾Å®½Ú ¹ú¼Ê¸¾Å®½ÚÄÇÌ죬ÎÒÔÚ³µÕ¾ÍâÃæÅö¼ûÁËÑſƷò1 On International Women's Day, I bumped into Yakov 1. with his new girlfriend, inspecting the roses for sale in glass ºÍËûµÄÐÂÅ®ÅóÓÑ£¬ËûÃÇÕýÔÚÌôÑ¡·ÅÔÚ²£Á§ÏäÀï´ýÊÛ46 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

cases outside the station. She was called Katya, a dewy-eyed, µÄõ¹å»¨¡£ ËûµÄÅ®ÅóÓѽп¨¼Ñ£¬ÎÖÂÞÄùʲÈË£¬ÊǸösweet girl from Voronezh, who accepted Yakov on his own ÌìÕæ¿É°®µÄ¹ÃÄËý½ÓÊÜÑſƷòÊÇÌýÁËËûµÄÒ»ÃæÖ®reckoning. The flower sellers were doing a busy trade; clusters ´Ê¡£ »¨··ÃǵÄÉúÒâ·Ç³£ºì»ð£»Ò»ÈºÄÐʿվÔÚÄǶùµÈof men stood waiting, counting out roubles in their hands. It ×ÅÂò»¨£¬µã³öÊÖÀïµÄ¬²¼¡£ ÈýÔ°˺ÅÕâÒ»Ì죬ÄãÒ»was important to buy flowers for the woman in your life on 8 ¶¨Òª¸øÄãÉúÃüÖеÄÄǸöÅ®ÈËÂòÊø»¨¡£ ²»È»µÄ»°Ëý¾ÍMarch. You'd never hear the end of it otherwise.

»á±§Ô¹¸ö²»Í£¡£

ÕâЩ¶¼ÊÇ99ºÅ·¿µÄÄǼ¸¸ö¹ÃÄï¸æËßÎҵġ£ ÔÚ

2 The girls in Room 99 had explained it all to me. On 2.

International Women's Day, Soviet women bask in their ¹ú¼Ê¸¾Å®½ÚÄÇÒ»Ìì, ËÕÁªµÄ¸¾Å®ÃÇãåÔ¡ÔÚÄÐÐÔËù¸ømenfolk's love and gratitude. In the morning, as it is a holiday, ÓèµÄ°®ÒâºÍ¸Ð¼¤Ö®ÖС£ ÒòΪÕâÒ»ÌìÊǼÙÈÕ£¬ÔçÉÏËýthey lounge in bed instead of going out to work. Their ÃDz»ÓÃÈ¥Éϰ࣬¿ÉÒÔÀÁÑóÑóµØÌÉÔÚ´²ÉÏ¡£ ¶øËýÃǵÄhusbands, with much cursing and clattering of pans, cook ÕÉ·òÃÇÔòҪΪȫ¼ÒÈË×öÔç·¹£¬ËäÈ»×ìÀïÂîÂîßÖßֵģ¬breakfast for the family; by ten o'clock they proudly serve »¹ÅªµÃ¹øÍëÆ°Åè¶£µ±ÂÒÏ죻µ½ÁËÊ®µã£¬ÕÉ·òÆÄΪ×Ôtheir wives a charred and shrivelled egg. Beside the woman's ºÀµØ°Ñ¼åµÃ½¹ºýºý¡¢Öå°Í°ÍµÄ¼¦µ°¶Ëµ½ÆÞ×Ó¸úǰ¡£ plate will be a bunch of flowers and a little gift, a bottle of ÅÌ×Ó±ßÉÏ»¹·Å×ÅÒ»ÊøÏÊ»¨£¬Ò»·ÝСÀñÎ¿ÉÄÜÊÇÒ»scent perhaps, or a pair of tights, which she will exclaim over Æ¿ÏãË®»òÕßһ˫¿ãÍ࣬ÆÞ×Ó»á¸ßÐ˵ôó½ÐÆðÀ´£¬¼¤until the children, scarlet with fury, insist that their mother ¶¯ºÃÒ»»á¶ù£¬Ö±µ½º¢×ÓÃÇÅ­Æø³å³åµØÅܹýÀ´£¬Ð¡Á³makes them their proper breakfast.

ÕǵÃͨºì£¬ÄÖ×ÅÒªÂèÂè¸øËûÃÇ×öÒ»¶ÙÏñÑùµÄÔç²Í¡£ È»ºó£¬ÕæÕýµÄÇì×£¿ªÊ¼ÁË¡£ ËÕÁª¸¾Å®µÄÒ»Ìì

3 Later the real celebrations begin. A Soviet woman's days 3.

are usually taken up with dressing the children and taking ͨ³£ÊÇÕâô¶È¹ýµÄ£º°ïº¢×ÓÃÇ´©ÒÂÆð´²£¬ËÍËûÃÇÉÏthem to school, arriving at the office on time, nipping out of ѧ£¬×¼Ê±µ½°ì¹«ÊÒÉϰ࣬Îç²Íʱ¼ä͵͵Áï³öÈ¥ÂòÍíwork at lunchtime to buy something for dinner, and again in ²ÍÒª³ÔµÄ¶«Î÷£¬ÏÂÎçµÄʱºòÔÙÁï³öÈ¥¡ª¡ªÈç¹ûÄÜ͵the afternoon¡ªif they can sneak away without being ͵µØ£¬²»»áÊܵ½ÉÏ˾ÔðÂîµÄ»°¡ª¡ªÉè·¨¸ø×îСµÄÄÇreprimanded¡ªto try and find cough medicine for the little ¸öº¢×ÓÂòһЩ¿ÈËÔÒ©¡£ ËýÃÇ»áÔÚÁùµãÕû׼ʱϰ࣬one. They'll leave work on the dot of six so that they can pop ÕâÑùËýÃǾͿÉÒÔÔÙÈ¥¹ä¼¸¼ÒÉ̵꣬¿´¿´ÓÐʲô´òÕÛinto several more shops to check if there is anything good on µÄ¶«Î÷£¬È»ºóÈ¥Êг¡£¬ÔÚÄǶùÂòµ½Ò»Ð©±ãÒ˵例°¡£ offer, and into the market where they see some cheap eggs. ËýÃÇ»¹»á˳±ãÈ¥Óʾֽ»µç·Ñ£¬È»ºóÕýºÃ·¹ý¸ÉÏ´µê£¬They'll pay the electricity bill at the post office and collect the È¡»ØÏ´ºÃµÄÒ·þ£¬»Øµ½¼ÒÀïËýÃǾͰÑÂò»ØÀ´µÄ¶«Î÷laundry, since they're passing; then they'll dump their Ëæ´¦Ò»·Å£¬ÄøöÀº×Ó°Ñ´ÓÊг¡ÉÏÂòÀ´µÄ±ãÒ˼¦µ°×°shopping at home and pick up a bucket to fill up with those ÆðÀ´¡£ µÈËýÃǵÄÕÉ·ò»ØÀ´µÄʱºò£¬ËýÃÇÒѾ­ÓÃÎü³¾cheap eggs from the market. By the time their husbands have Æ÷°Ñ¼ÒÀïÎüÁËÒ»±é£¬²ÁÁËÒ»±é»Ò³¾£¬°ÑÁ½¶ÑÔàÒ·þarrived home, they will have given the flat a vacuum, dusted, ÓÃÏ´Ò·ÛÅÝÁËÆðÀ´£¨Èç¹û¶¼ÊÇÊÖÏ´µÄ»°£¬×îºÃÄÜÏÈand put two lots of dirty clothes on to soak (always advisable ÅÝһϣ©¡£ ¶øÔÚ¹ú¼Ê¸¾Å®½ÚÕâÒ»Ì죬ËýÃdzÔÍêÔç·¹if you're washing everything by hand). On International ºó»á»ØÈ¥½Ó×Å˯£¬Ë¯µÃÏñËÉÊóÄÇô³Á¡£ Women's Day, therefore, they go back to bed after breakfast and sleep like squirrels.

4.

ÔÚËýÃǺ¨Ë¯µÄͬʱ£¬ËýÃǵÄÕÉ·òÃÇÓöÉÏÁ˼¸¸öÅóÓÑ£¬´ó¼ÒÓÃ×î¼òµ¥¶øÓÖ×î³ÏÖ¿µÄ·½Ê½À´±í´ï¶Ô×Ô

4 Their husbands, meanwhile, meet up with friends and ¼ºÆÞ×ÓµÄÇé¸Ð£ºÔÚ¨DΪÎÒÃÇÇ×°®µÄŮʿÃǸɱ­£¬Ã»ÓÐexpress their feelings for their wives in the simplest and most ËýÃÇÎÒÃǵÄÈÕ×Ó¾ÍÒ»ÍÅÔ㡬µÄ¾´¾ÆÉùÖкȵÃõ¤ôú´ósincere way they know: by drinking themselves into a stupor ×í¡£ÉîÒ¹ËûÃǻص½¼ÒÀ¶Ô×Ô¼ºµÄÆÞ×Ó˵°®Ëý¡£ ×Üwith toasts \our beloved ladies¡ªwhere would we be Ö®£¬¶ÔǰËÕÁªµÄ¹ã´ó¸¾Å®ÃÇÀ´Ëµ£¬ÕâÒ»Ìì¹ýµÃ²»´í¡£ without them?\

wives they love them. All in all, it's not a bad day for the 5. ÑſƷòÌôµ½ÁËËûÒªµÄ»¨£¬¨DÎÒÒª14Ö¦ºìÉ«¿µÄË

ܰ¡£¡¬ women of the former Soviet Union.

47 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

5 Yakov had spotted the flowers he wanted. \of 6. the red carnations, please.\

6 \one less or more?\7. funerals in Russia.

¨D14Ö¦£¡¡¬¿¨¼Ñ½ÐÁËÆðÀ´£¬¨D¿ÉÄѵÀ²»Ó¦¸Ã13Ö¦

»òÕß15Ö¦Â𣿡¬ÒòΪÔÚ¶íÂÞ˹£¬Ö»ÓÐÔáÀñÉϲÅËÍżÊýÊýÁ¿µÄ»¨¡£

¨DÎҵøø99ºÅ·¿µÄ¹ÃÄïÃǼ¸Ö¦£¬¡¬Ëû½âÊÍ˵¡£

¨D¸ø£¬¡¬ËûÒ»±ß˵×Å£¬Ò»±ß°Ñ»¨Êø·Ö¿ª£¬µÝ¸ø¿¨¼ÑÎåÖ¦£¬Á³ÉϹÒ×Å×îÈÈÇé¡¢×îÌðÃÛµÄЦÈÝ¡£ ¨D½ÚÈÕ¿ìÀÖ£¬

7 \have to give a few to the girls in Room 99,\he Ç×°®µÄ£¡¡¬ explained. \he said, dividing up the bunch and handing her five flowers with his warmest, sweetest smile. \S 8. prazdnikom, darling.\

¿¨¼ÑµÄÁ³³ÁÁËÏÂÀ´£¬ÔÚÎÒÃÇÈ¥ÇàÄêÂÃÉçµÄ·ÉÏ£¬ËýÒ»Éù¶¼Ã»¿Ô¡£ µ½ÁË99ºÅ·¿£¬ÎÒÃÇ¿´µ½ÄǼ¸¸ö¹ÃÄïÃÇÕýÒ»±ßÍ¿×ÅÖ¸¼×£¬Í¿³ÉÁËÉî»ÆÉ«£¬Ò»±ßÌì

8 Katya's face fell and she was quiet as we walked to the ÄϺ£±±µØÏÐÁÄ×Å¡£ hostel. In Room 99 we found the girls painting their nails dark orange and gossiping.

9.

¨D½ÚÈÕ¿ìÀÖ£¡¡¬ÎÒÃÇ»¥ÏàÎʺò¡£ ÑſƷò°Ñ¿µÄËܰµÝ¸øËýÃÇ£¬Ã¿ÈËÈýÖ¦¡£ ¨DÄáÄÈÔÚ×ö±¡¼å±ý¡¬£¬Ì¹Äáæ«

9 \S prazdnikom,\˵£¬Ëý°Ñ¸øËýÁ©µÄ»¨¶¼ÄÃÁ˹ýÈ¥£¬·ÅÔÚ×ÀÉÏ£¬Á³ÉÏ

the carnations, three for each of the girls. \making ûÓж³ö¶àÉٸм¤Ö®Çé¡£ ¨DÂíÉϾÍ×öºÃÁË£¬ÄãÃÇÔÙblini,\Tanya, taking the flowers for both of them and ¶à´ý»á¶ù°É¡£¡¬ putting them on the table without much evidence of gratitude. \

10. ¨DÄÇÊǿ϶¨µÄÀ²¡¬£¬ÑſƷò˵£¬Ëû¼·µ½Àöɯ ? Ã×ÄÚÀûºÍ¿¨¼ÑÖм䣬°ÑÊÖ±Û·Ö±ð´îÔÚËýÃÇÁ©µÄ¼çÉÏ¡£

10 \Liza ËûÏÔµÃÐËÖºܸߡ£ Minelli and Katya and draping an arm around each of them. He was in fine spirits.

11. Õâʱ£¬ÄáÄÈÒ»½ÅÌß¿ªÁËÃÅ£¬ÊÖÀï¶Ë×ÅÒ»Ö»×°Âú¼å±ýµÄ¼å¹ø×ßÁ˽øÀ´£¬»Ø¹ýÍ·À´¶ÔÎÒÃÇ˵£º¨DÄÃ×Å£¡

11 Nina opened the door with one foot, talking over her ³¢³¢ÕâЩ±¡¼å±ý£¬Çì×£Ò»ÏÂÎÒÃÇÅ®È˵ĽÚÈÕ¡£¡¬ shoulder, advancing with a full frying pan. \eat these blinis, in celebration of being a woman.\

12. ¨DÄãÒ²À´³Ô£¬ÑſƷò£¬¡¬Àöɯ¼ÓÁËÒ»¾ä£¬Í¸¹ý³¤³¤µÄ½Þë¿´ÁËËûÒ»ÑÛ£¬ÄÇÑÛÉñ»ðÈȵö¼¿ÉÒԼ屡±ý

12 \ÁË¡£ ¿¨¼ÑÌýÁË£¬ºÜ²»×ÔÈ»µØ¿©¿©Ð¦ÆðÀ´¡£ under her eyelashes that could have fried pancakes. Katya giggled nervously.

13. ÓÈÀïºÍ°£Ã×Àòµ½ÁË£¬ÓÚÊǾÍÏñËùÓÐÎÖÂÞÄùʲµÄ¼ÒÍ¥ÄÇÑù£¬ÎÒÃǸø±¡¼å±ýĨÉϺñºñµÄËáÄÌÓͺͺìÉ«

13 Yuri and Emily arrived and we covered blinis with thick µÄÓã×Ó½´£¬¾Í×ÅÏãéÄ´ó¿ì¶äÒᣠsour cream and red caviar and drank champagne, as families did all over Voronezh.

Unit 8-2 Chinese or Western, it's a time to relax 1 It's that time of the year when the world seems to be caught ²»¹ÜÊÇÖйúµÄ»¹ÊÇÎ÷·½µÄ£¬¶¼ÊÇÎÒÃÇ·ÅËɵÄʱºò in a trance¡ªthe trance of end-of-year celebrations. End-of-year, 1. ÿÄêµÄÕâ¸öʱºò£¬Õû¸öÊÀ½ç·Â·ð¶¼ÏÝÈëÁËÒ»48 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

I said.

2 The problem seems to be exactly that. Why should we in

ÖÖÃÔ¿ñ¡ª¡ªÈËÃÇ¿ñÈȵؽøÐÐ×ÅËêÄ©µÄÇì×£»î¶¯¡£ ÎÒ˵µÄÊÇËêÄ©¡£

China refer to the week between December 24 and 31 as the end 2. ÎÊÌâ¾Í³öÔÚÕâ¶ù¡£ ΪʲôÎÒÃÇÖйúÈËÒª°Ñof the year when ours (according to the lunar calendar) is at 12ÔÂ24ÈÕµ½31ÈÕÕâÒ»ÖÜ×÷ΪËêÄ©À´Çì×££¬¶øÎÒleast a month away?

3 We do so apparently because Christmas and New Year

have become global festivals, not because they (especially 3. ÎÒÃÇÕâô×ö£¬ÏÔÈ»ÊÇÒòΪʥµ®½ÚºÍÔªµ©ÒѾ­Christmas) are essentially Western in nature and spirit, but ³ÉÁËÈ«ÇòÐԵĽÚÈÕ£¬²¢²»ÊÇÒòΪËüÃÇ£¨ÓÈÆäÊÇÊ¥because we can relax during those few days.

4 Nevertheless, some scholars and students have expressed

concern over the increasing influence of Christmas on oriental, 4. µ«ÊÇ£¬Ê¥µ®½Ú¶ÔÓÚ¶«·½ÎÄ»¯£¬ÓÈÆäÊÇÖйúÎÄparticularly Chinese, culture. Their fears may be justified to a »¯µÄÓ°ÏìÓëÈÕ¾ãÔö£¬¶Ô´Ë£¬Ò»Ð©Ñ§ÕߺÍѧÉúÃDZícertain extent. In fact, we Chinese do seem to attach a lot more ʾµ£ÓÇ¡£ ´ÓijÖ̶ֳÈÉϽ²£¬ËûÃǵÄÓÇÂÇÊÇÓеÀÀítime and attention to Christmas today than we did even a couple µÄ¡£ µÄÈ·£¬Ó뼸ʮÄêǰÏà±È£¬ÏÖÔÚÖйúÈË»¨ÔÚÊ¥of decades ago.

µ®½ÚÉϵÄʱ¼äºÍ¾«Á¦ËƺõÒª¶àºÜ¶à¡£

µ®½Ú£©ÔÚ±¾ÖÊÉϺ;«ÉñÉÏÖ÷Òª´ú±íÁËÎ÷·½ÎÄ»¯£¬¶øÊÇÒòΪÔÚÕ⼸ÌìÀïÎÒÃÇÄܺú÷ÅËÉһϡ£ ÃÇ×Ô¼ºµÄËêÄ©£¨°´ÕÕÒõÀú£©ÖÁÉÙ»¹ÓÐÒ»¸öÔ²ŵ½ÄØ£¿

5 For good or bad, the world has possibly undergone more 5. ²»¹ÜÊǺÃÊÇ»µ£¬ÊÀ½çÔÚ¹ýÈ¥¶þÊ®¶àÄê¼äËù¾­changes in the past two decades than it did in the past two ÀúµÄ±ä»¯¿ÉÄܱȹýÈ¥Á½°ÙÄê¼äËù¾­ÀúµÄ»¹Òª¶à¡£ centuries. We have used more resources, burnt more fuel, ΪÁËÈñ˴˼äÁªÏµµÃ¸ü½ôÃÜ£¬ÓªÔì³öÒ»¸öÕæÕýµÄcaused more pollution and killed off more animals and plants as µØÇò´å£¬ÎÒÃÇÏûºÄÁ˸ü¶àµÄ×ÊÔ´£¬ÉÕµôÁ˸ü¶àµÄwe have come closer to each other to form a truly global village. ÄÜÔ´£¬Ôì³ÉÁ˸ü¶àµÄÎÛȾ£¬ÃðɱÁ˸ü¶àµÄ¶¯Ö²Îï¡£ Television, we thought, was the last Unit ing factor till we got a ¹ýÈ¥£¬ÎÒÃÇÒ»Ö±°ÑµçÊÓ¿´×÷ÊÇÁ¬½ÓÈ«ÊÀ½çµÄÖÕ¼«feel for the Internet.

6 All these changes have made us take a different look at the

world beyond and our home within. Nothing comes without a 6. ËùÓÐÕâЩ±ä»¯¶¼ÈÃÎÒÃÇÓÃÁíÍâÒ»ÖÖÑÛ¹âÀ´¿´rider in this global market. If we want to be part of the dazzle ´ýÍâÃæµÄÊÀ½çÒÔ¼°ÎÒÃÇ×Ô¼ºµÄ¼ÒÔ°¡£ ÔÚÕâ¸öÈ«Çòand comfort that the West is known for, we had better accept Êг¡ÖУ¬µÃµ½Èκζ«Î÷¶¼ÊÇÒª¸¶³ö´ú¼ÛµÄ¡£ Èç¹ûsome of its anomalies, too. This is not to say that festivals mean ÎÒÃÇÏëÓµÓÐÎ÷·½ÊÀ½çÄÇÖøÃûµÄѣĿ¶øÊæÊʵÄÉúsomething else to the West.

»î£¬ÎÒÃÇÒ²±ØÐë½ÓÊÜÎ÷·½ÎÄ»¯ÖеÄһЩÒì³£ÊÂÎï¡£ µ±È»£¬Õâ²¢²»ÊÇ˵½ÚÈÕ¶ÔÓÚÎ÷·½ÈËÀ´ËµÓÐ×Ų»Í¬

7 Be it on the mainland or in the highly developed West or in µÄÒâÒå¡£ the poorest of societies, a festival carries the same meaning.

People across the world celebrate them with their family and 7. ²»¹ÜÊÇÔÚÖйú´ó½£¬»¹ÊÇÔڸ߶ȷ¢´ïµÄÎ÷·½friends. The basic concept is the same too, sharing a feast or a ¹ú¼Ò£¬ÒÖ»òÊÇÊÀ½çÉÏ×îÆ¶ÇîµÄÉç»á£¬½ÚÈÕ³ÐÔØ×Åhumble meal (with a few drinks in some societies like ours and ÏàͬµÄÒâÒå¡£ ÊÀ½ç¸÷µØµÄÈËÃǺͼÒÈË¡¢ÅóÓÑÒ»Æðthe West).

Çì×£½ÚÈÕ¡£ ½ÚÈյĻù±¾¸ÅÄîÊÇÒ»ÑùµÄ£¬¾ÍÊÇ´ó¼Ò·ÖÏíÒ»¶ÙÊ¢Ñç»òÊÇÒ»²Í±ã·¹£¨ÔÚÎ÷·½»òÊÇÎÒÃǵÄ

8 We celebrate an occasion to vent our feelings, to relax and ¹ú¼ÒÀÈËÃÇ»áС×ü¸±­£©¡£ enjoy a break from the everyday skulduggery that life in these

times has become. It's apparently no different from the break 8. ÎÒÃÇÇì×£½ÚÈÕ£¬ÊÇΪÁËÊÍ·ÅÇé¸Ð£¬·ÅËÉÉíÐÄ£¬our ancestors enjoyed from the mundane affairs of their daily ÊÇΪÁË´ÓÏÖ´úÉú»îµÄ¶ûÓÝÎÒÕ©ÖаÚÍѳöÀ´£¬µÃµ½lives.

Ƭ¿ÌµÄ°²Äþ¡£ ÏÔÈ»£¬ÕâºÍÎÒÃǵÄ׿ÏÈ´ÓÈÕ³£Ë×ÊÂÊֶΣ¬Ö±µ½ÎÒÃÇÁ˽âÁË»¥ÁªÍø£¬²Å·¢ÏÖÊÂʵ²¢·ÇÈç´Ë¡£

49 / 64

бê×¼´óѧӢÓï×ۺϽ̳Ì3¿ÎÎÄÓë·­Òë

9 Most of the world follows the Gregorian calendar, including ÖÐѰÇó½âÍÑÊÇÒ»»ØÊ¶ù¡£ us, in their day-to-day lives. So the festivals and special events

in that calendar are bound to influence us. That we, like many 9. ÊÀ½çÉ϶àÊý¹ú¼ÒÔÚÈÕ³£Éú»îÖвÉÓøñÁиßÀû

ÖйúÒ²ÊÇÈç´Ë¡£ ËùÒÔÕâ¸öÀú·¨ÖеĽÚÈÕºÍÌØSouth, Southeast Asian, Middle East and perhaps some Àú£¬

¶øÎÒÃÇ£¬ºÍÐí¶àÄÏÑÇ¡¢indigenous American people, follow the lunar calendar for our Êâʼþ×¢¶¨»áÓ°Ïìµ½ÎÒÃÇ¡£¶«ÄÏÑÇ¡¢Öж«£¬»òÐí»¹ÓÐһЩÃÀ¹úÍÁÖø¾ÓÃñÒ»Ñù£¬festivals is a different matter altogether.

¸ù¾ÝÒõÀúÀ´¹ý½Ú£¬¶øÕâÓÖÍêÈ«ÊÇÁíÍâÒ»»ØÊ¶ùÁË¡£ 10 We cannot afford to be left untouched by the festive spirit

of the West, which doesn't mean we follow the West blindly. 10. ¶ÔÓÚÎ÷·½µÄ½ÚÈÕÆø·ÕÎÞ¶¯ÓÚÖÔ£¬ÕâÎÒÃÇ×ö²»

µ«ÕâÒ²²¢²»Òâζ×ÅÎÒÃÇҪäĿ¸ú·ç¡£ Î÷·½ÎÄNot everything about their culture may be good, but decadence µ½£¬

is not the sole preserve of the West. No culture in the world is »¯²»È«¶¼ÊǺõ쬵«Í¬Ê±£¬ÍǷϵĶ«Î÷Ò²²»ÊÇÎ÷·½ÎÄ»¯Ëù¶ÀÓеġ£ ÊÀ½çÉÏûÓÐÒ»ÖÖÎÄ»¯ÄÜÃâÓÚÍÇfree of decadence and that includes Chinese culture.

·Ï£¬ÖйúÎÄ»¯Ò²²»ÀýÍâ¡£

11 So the problem is not Western culture, or what we

generally associate with it. The problem is those who are 11. ËùÒÔ£¬ÎÊÌâ²¢²»ÔÚÓÚÎ÷·½ÎÄ»¯£¬Ò²²»ÔÚÓÚÄÇ

ÎÊÌâblinded by everything Western. We have to find out why more ЩÎÒÃÇͨ³£ºÍÎ÷·½ÎÄ»¯ÁªÏµÔÚÒ»ÆðµÄ¶«Î÷¡£ ΪʲôԽÀ´and more Chinese, especially the youngsters, feel at one with ³öÔÚÄÇЩΨÎ÷·½ÂíÊ×ÊÇÕ°µÄÈËÉíÉÏ¡£

Western festivals as much as they do with the Chinese ones. But Ô½¶àµÄÖйúÈË£¬ÓÈÆäÊÇÖйúµÄÄêÇáÈË£¬¶ÔÓÚÎ÷·½thankfully our festivals have lost none of their charm. And here ½ÚÈÕºÍÖйú½ÚÈÕÒ»ÑùâùÈ»×Եã¬ÎÒÃÇÓ¦¸ÃÕÒ³öÆä

ºÃÔÚÎÒÃÇ×Ô¼ºµÄ½ÚÈÕ²¢Ã»ÓÐʧȥËüÃÇis where the alarm bells sounded by scholars and students come ÖеÄÔ­Òò¡£in.

12 I can understand the zeal of these people. They want to

ËûÃÇÏë±£»¤ÎÒÃÇconserve our culture, and that definitely doesn't make them what 12. ÎÒÄܹ»Àí½âÕâЩÈ˵ÄÈÈÇé¡£

we generally refer to as conservatives. They have a point. But µÄÎÄ»¯£¬¾ÍÕâµã¶øÑÔ£¬ËûÃǾø¶Ô²»ÊÇÎÒÃÇͨ³£Ëùthey, or for that matter anybody else, cannot save any society ˵µÄ±£ÊØÅÉ¡£ ËûÃǵĹ۵ãÓÐÒ»¶¨µÄµÀÀí¡£ µ«ÊÇ

ÔÚÕâ¼þÊÂÇéÉÏ£¬ËûÃÇºÍÆäËûÈËÒ»Ñù£¬ÎÞ·¨Ê¹ÈκÎfrom the influence of a world getting smaller by the day.

Éç»áÃâÊÜÈÕÒæ±äСµÄÊÀ½çµÄÓ°Ïì¡£

13 So instead of trying to shut our eyes and ears to Western

festivals, we should accept the goodness they offer and practise 13. ËùÒÔ£¬ÎÒÃDz»Ó¦¸Ã¶ÔÎ÷·½µÄ½ÚÈÕÊÓ¶ø²»¼û¡¢

what they stand for. And let's not forget that Jesus was not born ³ä¶ú²»ÎÅ£¬Ïà·´£¬ÎÒÃÇÓ¦¸ÃÈ¡Æä¾«»ª£¬È¥Êµ¼ùÕâ ÎÒÃDz»ÒªÍüÁË£¬Ò®öÕµ®Éúin the West but the East (the Middle East, to be precise), and he Щ½ÚÈÕËù³«µ¼µÄµÂÐС£

ÓÚ¶«·½£¨È·ÇеØËµ£¬ÊÇÖж«£©£¬¶ø²»ÊÇÔÚÎ÷·½£¬preached love for mankind and help for the poor.

ÎÒÃÇÒ²Ó¦¸Ã¼ÇסËûÒªÎÒÃÇÈȰ®È«ÈËÀ࣬·öƶÖúÈõ¡£

µÄ·ç²É¡£ ¶øÕýÊÇÔÚÕâÒ»¿Ì£¬ÎÒÃǵÄѧÕߺÍѧÉúÃÇÇÃÏìÁ˾¯ÖÓ¡£

Unit 8-3 Day of the Dead ÍöÁé½Ú 1 It may seem strange to imagine that a \ ÏëÏóÒ»ÏÂÕâ¸öÊÀ½çÉÏÓÐÒ»¸ö¨D½ÚÈÕ¡¬ÊÇÇì×£\Nevertheless, that is exactly what happens in Mexico ¨DËÀÍö¡¬µÄ£¬ÕâËÆºõÓеã¶ù¹Ö¡£ µ«ÊÇÔÚÄ«Î÷¸ç£¬50 / 64